An annotated bibliography of theology-related books available as free e-books.
The annotation is a review, some or all of the Table of Contents, or information about the author.
It's one long page, but you can navigate quickly with the hyperlinks -- browse by title, author, or genre. Download a list in PDF format
Each entry description contains a link to a search engine that searches only the best, free e-book sites. No guarantees that every book on the list is public domain in your particular country.
C
The Case of Richard Meynell
*
Mrs. Humphry Ward
Catholic Churchmen in Science
*
James J Walsh
The Causes of the Corruption of the Traditional Text of the Holy Gospels
*
John William Burgon
The Celestial Hierarchy
*
Dionysius the Areopagite
Child's Story of the Bible
*
Mary A. Lathbury
Children of the Old Testament
*
Anonymous
The Children's Bible
*
Henry A. Sherman & Charles Foster Kent
Children's Edition of Touching Incidents and Remarkable Answers to Prayer
*
S. B. Shaw
Christianity and Ethics
*
Archibald B. D. Alexander
Christianity and Greek Philosophy, Or, the Relation Between Spontaneous and Reflective Thought in Greece and the Positive Teaching of Christ and His Apostles
*
Benjamin Franklin Cocker
Christianity and Islam
*
C H Becker
Christmas Comes but Once A Year / Showing What Mr. Brown Did, Thought, and Intended to Do, / during that Festive Season.
*
John Leighton
The Christmas Story from David Harum
*
Edward Noyes Westcott
The Church and the Empire
*
Dudley Julius Medley
Cicero's Tusculan Disputations: Also Treatises on the Nature of the Gods, and on the Commonwealth
*
Marcus Tullius Cicero
The Cities of Refuge: or, The Name of Jesus / A Sunday book for the young
*
John R. Macduff
The Coming of the Friars
*
Augustus Jessopp
Commentary on the Apocalypse of the Blessed John
*
Victorinus
Companion to the Bible
*
E. P. Barrows
The Complete Father Brown
*
Chesterton, G. K. (Gilbert Keith), 1874-1936
The Complete Poems of Sir Thomas Moore / Collected by Himself with Explanatory Notes
*
Thomas Moore
The Confessions of St. Augustine
*
Saint Augustine (bishop Of Hippo.) & Edward Bouverie Pusey
The Consolation of Philosophy
*
Anicius Manlius Severinus Boethius
The Consolation of Philosophy
*
KING ALFRED'S ANGLO-SAXON VERSION OF BOETHIUS' WORK
Creation and Its Records Creation and Its Records: A Brief Statement of Christian Belief With Reference to Modea Brief Statement of Christian Belief With Reference to Modern Facts and Ancient Scripture (1886) RN Facts and Ancient Scripture (1886)
*
Lord B H Baden-powell
Critique of Practical Reason
*
Immanuel Kant
Cross Purposes, and the Shadows
*
George MacDonald
The Cruel Painter
*
George MacDonald
H
Half Hours in Bible Lands, Volume 2
*
Rev. P. C. Headley
Half Hours in Bible Lands, Volume 2 / Patriarchs, Kings, and Kingdoms
*
P. C. Headley
Happiness in Purgatory
*
Anonymous Anonymous
Heather and Snow
*
George MacDonald
Heaven and its Wonders and Hell
*
Emanuel Swedenborg
The Heavenly Footman
*
John Bunyan
Held Fast for England; A Tale of the Siege of Gibraltar
*
G A. 1832-1902 Henty
Hell / Warm Words on the Cheerful and Comforting Doctrine of Eternal Damnation
*
Robert Green Ingersoll
Heretics
*
Gilbert Keith Chesterton
A Hidden Life and Other Poems
*
George MacDonald
The History of Gutta-Percha Willie (Dodo Press)
*
George MacDonald
History of Rationalism Embracing a Survey of the Present State of Protestant Theology
*
J. F. (john Fletcher) Hurst
History of the Christian Church Volume v Part II the Middle Ages From Boniface VIII 1294 to the Protestant Reformation 1517
*
David Schaff
HISTORY of the CHRISTIAN CHURCH, VOLUME I. APOSTOLIC CHRISTIAINITY
*
PHILIP SCHAFF
HISTORY of the CHRISTIAN CHURCH, VOLUME II. ANTE-NICENE CHRISTIAINITY
*
PHILIP SCHAFF
HISTORY of the CHRISTIAN CHURCH, VOLUME III. NICENE AND POST-NICENE CHRISTIAINITY
*
PHILIP SCHAFF
HISTORY of the CHRISTIAN CHURCH, VOLUME IV. MEDIAEVAL CHRISTIAINITY
*
PHILIP SCHAFF
HISTORY of the CHRISTIAN CHURCH, VOLUME VI. THE MIDDLE AGES
*
DAVID S. SCHAFF, D.D.
History of the Conflict Between Religion and Science
*
John William Draper
History Of The Decline And Fall Of The Roman Empire Vol. 2
*
Edward Gibbon, Esq.
The History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire
*
Edward Gibbon Esq.
The History of the Devil / As Well Ancient as Modern: In Two Parts
*
Daniel Defoe
THE HISTORY OF THE PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN ENGLAND AND IRELAND
*
WILLIAM COBBETT
The History of the Reformation: History of the Christian Church Volume VII
*
PHILIP SCHAFF
The History of the Reformation: History of the Christian Church Volume VIII
*
PHILIP SCHAFF
Holy Sonnets
*
Donne John
The Hope of the Gospel (Dodo Press)
*
George MacDonald
Hurlbut's Bible Lessons / For Boys and Girls
*
Jesse Lyman Hurlbut
Hymns and Spiritual Songs
*
Isaac Watts
Hymns for Christian Devotion: Especially Adapted to the Universalist Denomination
*
John Greenleaf Adams & Edwin Hubbell Chapin
The Hymns of Martin Luther Set to Their Original Melodies; With an English Version
*
Martin Luther
Hymns of the Greek Church
*
John Brownlie
M
The Man Who Was Thursday
*
G. K. Chesterton
Martin Luther's 95 Theses
*
Dr. Martin Luther & L. D. Reed
Martyr of the Catacombs: A Tale of Ancient Rome
*
Anonymous
Memorial of Mrs. Lucy Gilpatrick Marsh: A Funeral Address Delivered at the Eliot Church, Boston Highlands, Monday, June 22, 1868
*
Augustus Charles Thompson
Men of the Bible; Some Lesser-Known Characters
*
George Milligan & J. G. Greenhough & Alfred Rowland & Walter F. Adeney & J. Morgan Gibbon & H. Elvet Lewis & D. Rowlands & W. J. Townsend
A Merry Dialogue Declaringe the Properties of Shrowde Shrews and Honest Wives
*
Desiderius Erasmus
A Metaphrase of the Book of Ecclesiastes
*
St. Gregory Thaumaturgus (the Wonder Worker)
Mind of the Maker
*
Dorothy L. Sayers
The Minister of Evil
*
William Le Queux
Miracles and Supernatural Religion
*
James Morris Whiton
Miracles of Our Lord
*
George MacDonald
Modern Atheism Under Its Form of Pantheism, Materialism, Secularism, Development, and Natural Laws
*
James Buchanan
The Monk; a romance
*
M. G. Lewis
Monks, Popes, and their Political Intrigues
*
John Alberger
Morality as a Religion
*
W. R. Washington Sullivan
Mother Stories from the New Testament / A Book of the Best Stories from the New Testament that Mothers can tell their Children
*
Anonymous
Mother Stories from the Old Testament / A Book of the Best Stories from the Old Testament that Mothers can tell their Children
*
Anonymous
My Daily Meditation for the Circling Year
*
John Henry Jowett
Myths That Every Child Should Know
*
Various & Hamilton Wright Mabie & Blanche Ostertag
T
A Tale of a Tub
*
Swift, Jonathan, 1667-1745
The Temptation of St. Antony: By Gustave Flaubert
*
Gustave Flaubert
Tertullian, Origen, and Cassian on Prayer: Essential Ancient Christian Writings
*
Quintus Tertullian & Origen Adamantius & John Cassian
The Testimony of the Rocks / or, Geology in Its Bearings on the Two Theologies, Natural and Revealed
*
Hugh Miller
Theodicy / Essays on the Goodness of God, the Freedom of Man and the Origin of Evil
*
Freiherr von Gottfried Wilhelm Leibniz
Theologico-Political Treatise - Part 1
*
de Benedictus Spinoza
Theologico-Political Treatise - Part 4
*
Benedictus de Spinoza
Theologico-Political Treatise Part 3
*
Benedictus de Spinoza
Theologico-Political Treatise, Part 2, A
*
Benedictus de Spinoza
There and Back
*
George MacDonald
Thomas Wingfold, Curate V1
*
George MacDonald
Thomas Wingfold, Curate V2
*
George MacDonald
Thomas Wingfold, Curate V3
*
George MacDonald
Through Nature to God
*
John Fiske
Through Three Campaigns
*
George Alfred Henty
Tired Church Members
*
Anna Warner
Towards the Goal
*
Mrs.humphry Ward
The Tragical History of Doctor Faustus From the Quarto of 1604
*
Christopher Marlowe
A Treatise of Novatian Concerning the Trinity
*
NOVATIAN
A Treatise on the Anger of God
*
A B Poland, Lactantius
A Treatise on the Soul
*
Tertullian
Treatise on Tolerance
*
Voltaire & Simon Harvey
The Trial of the Witnessses of the Resurrection of Jesus Christ
*
Thomas Sherlock
The True Legend of St. Dunstan and the Devil
*
Edward G. Flight
Twas the Night before Christmas / A Visit from St. Nicholas
*
Clement Clarke Moore
Twelve Causes of Dishonesty
*
Henry Ward Beecher
Christian Fiction
John Bunyan & C. J. Lovik & Mike Wimmer
The Pilgrim's Progress: From This World to That Which Is to Come (2009)
John Bunyan
The Heavenly Footman (1975)
The Pilgrim's Progress From This World to That Which Is to Come, Delivered Under the Similitude of a Dream, by John Bunyan (2010)
William Langland
Piers Plowman (2011)
George MacDonald
Cross Purposes, and the Shadows (2007)
David Elginbrod. A Novel. (2011)
Donal Grant (2010)
Heather and Snow (2008)
Paul Faber, Surgeon (Dodo Press) (2007)
Phantastes, a Faerie Romance for Men and Women (2011)
Robert Falconer (1868) (2009)
Salted With Fire (2005)
St. George and St. Michael Vol. III (2004)
There and Back (2008)
Thomas Wingfold, Curate V1 (2004)
Thomas Wingfold, Curate V2 (2010)
Thomas Wingfold, Curate V3 (2004)
Uncle Cornelius, His Story (2004)
Warlock O' Glenwarlock (2010)
Weighed and Wanting (2008)
What's Mine's Mine V2 (2010)
What's Mine's Mine, V1 (2005)
What's Mine's Mine, V3 (2005)
Wilfrid Cumbermede (2008)
Mrs M. H. Maxwell
Be Courteous (Or, Religion, the True Refiner) (2011)
John Milton
Paradise Regained (2005)
John Henry Newman
The Dream of Gerontius and "Loss and Gain: The Story of a Convert" (2009)
Mrs. Humphry Ward
The Case of Richard Meynell (2010)
Mrs.humphry Ward
Towards the Goal (2006)
Detective and Mystery Stories; English
Fiction -- English 19th Century
Satan - Devil - Hell - Evil
Natural Law in the Spiritual World
by
Drummond Henry 1851-1897
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
This is a reproduction of a book published before 1923. This book may have occasional imperfections such as missing or blurred pages, poor pictures, errant marks, etc. that were either part of the original artifact, or were introduced by the scanning process. We believe this work is culturally important, and despite the imperfections, have elected to bring it back into print as part of our continuing commitment to the preservation of printed works worldwide. We appreciate your understanding of the imperfections in the preservation process, and hope you enjoy this valuable book.
A Treatise on the Anger of God
by
A B Poland, Lactantius
|
|
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Lucius Caecilius Firmianus Lactantius
was an
early Christian
author (ca. 240 - ca. 320) who became an advisor to the first Christian
Roman emperor
,
Constantine I
, guiding his religious policy as it developed,
[
1
]
and tutor to his son.
He wrote
apologetic
works explaining
Christianity
in terms that would be palatable to educated people who still practiced the
traditional religions of the Empire
, while defending Christian beliefs against the criticisms of
Hellene philosophers
. His
Divinae Institutiones
("Divine Institutions") is an early example of a systematic presentation of Christian thought. He was considered somewhat
heretical
after his death, but
Renaissance
humanists
took a renewed interest in him, more for his elaborately rhetorical Latin style than for his
theology
.
A translator of the Divine Institutions starts his introduction as follows:
Lactantius has always held a very high place among the Christian Fathers, not only on account of the subject-matter of his writings, but also on account of the varied erudition, the sweetness of expression, and the grace and elegance of style, by which they are characterized.
[
2
]
In the next place, if the things which are not seen are formed from invisible seeds, it follows that those which are seen are from visible seeds. Why, then, does no one see them? But whether any one regards the invisible parts which are in man, or the parts which can be touched, and which are visible, who does not see that both parts exist in accordance with design? (8) How, then, can bodies which meet together without design effect anything reasonable? (9) For we see that there is nothing in the whole world which has not in itself very great and wonderful design.
The Story of Creation as Told by Theology and by Science
by
T. S. Ackland
|
|
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Short Desription
Reverend Thomas Suter Ackland (1817-1892) was a Fellow of Clare College, Cambridge and Vicar of Wold Newton, Yorkshire. His works include: A Short Summary of the Evidences for the Bible (1866) and The Story of Creation as Told by Theology and by Science (1896). "The History of the Creation with which the Bible commences, is not a mere incidental appendage to God's Revelation, but constitutes the foundation on which the whole of that Revelation is based. Setting forth as it does the relation in which man stands to God as his Maker, and to the world which God formed for his abode, it forms a necessary introduction to all that God has seen fit to reveal to us with reference to His dispensations of Providence and of Grace. "
A New Conscience and an Ancient Evil
by
Jane Addams
|
|
|
|
|
1972
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
About the Author
Jane Addams (1860-1935) was the first American woman to be awarded the Nobel Peace Prize. In a long, complex career, she was a pioneer settlement worker and founder of Hull House in Chicago, public philosopher (the first American woman in that role), author, and leader in woman suffrage and world peace. She was the most prominent woman of the Progressive Era and helped turn the nation to issues of concern to mothers, such as the needs of children, public health and world peace. She emphasized that women have a special responsibility to clean up their communities and make them better places to live, arguing they needed the vote to be effective. Addams became a role model for middle-class women who volunteered to uplift their communities. She is increasingly being recognized as a member of the American pragmatist school of philosophy.
NARRATIVE OF EVENTS HAPPENING IN PERSIA ON THE BIRTH OF CHRIST
by
JULIUS AFRICANUS
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Monks, Popes, and their Political Intrigues
by
John Alberger
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Christianity and Ethics
by
Archibald B. D. Alexander
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Reverend Archibald Browning Drysdale Alexander (1855-1931) was the British author of: Some Problems of Philosophy (1886), A Theory of Conduct (1890), Theories of the Will in the History of Philosophy (1898), A Short History of Philosophy (1907), The Ethics of St. Paul (1910), Christianity and Ethics (1914), The Shaping Forces of Modern Religious Thought (1920), Kant's Critical Philosophy (1924) and The Thinkers of the Church (1924).
The Instructor V1
by
CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Product Description
Further release from evils is the beginning of salvation. We then alone, who first have touched the confines of life, are already perfect; and we already live who are separated from death. Salvation, accordingly, is the following of Christ: "For that which is in Him is life.[1]" Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth.
The Instructor V2
by
CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Product Description
But if any necessity arises, commanding the presence of married women, let them be well clothed--without by raiment, within by modesty. But as for such as are unmarried, it is the extremest scandal for them to be present at a banquet of men, especially men under the influence of wine.
The Stromata or Miscellanies V1
by
CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA
|
|
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The
Stromata
(Stromata) is the third in
Clement of Alexandria
's trilogy of works on the Christian life. Clement titled this work
Stromateis
, "patchwork," because it dealt with such a variety of matters. It goes further than its two predecessors and aims at the perfection of the Christian life by initiation into complete knowledge.
It attempts, on the basis of Scripture and tradition, to give such an account of the Christian faith as shall answer all the demands of learned men, and conduct the student into the innermost realities of his belief.
Clement intended to make but one book of this; at least seven grew out of it, without his having treated all the subjects proposed. The absence of certain things definitely promised has led scholars to ask whether he wrote an eighth book, as would appear from
Eusebius
(VI. xiii. 1) and the
Florilegia
, and various attempts have been made to identify with it short or fragmentary treatises appearing among his remains. In any case the "excerpts" and "selections", which, with part of a treatise on logical method, are designated as the eighth book in the single 11th century manuscript of the
Stromata
, are not parts of the
Hypotyposes
, which Clement is known to have written. This work was a brief commentary on selected passages covering the whole Bible, as is shown in the fragments preserved by
Oecumenius
and in the Latin version of the commentary on the Catholic Epistles made at the instance of
Cassiodorus
.
This, then, "the wisdom of the world is foolishness with God," and of those who are "the wise the Lord knoweth their thoughts that they are vain."(10) Let no man therefore glory on account of pre-eminence in human thought. For it is written well in Jeremiah, "Let not the wise man glory in his wisdom, and let not the mighty man glory in his might, and let not the rich man glory in his riches: but let him that glorieth glory in this, that he understandeth and knoweth that I am the LORD, that executeth mercy and judgment and righteousness upon the earth: for in these things is my delight, saith the LORD."
The Stromata or Miscellanies V2
by
CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA
|
|
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Product Description
Philanthropy, in order to which also, is natural affection, being a loving treatment of men, and natural affection, which is a congenial habit exercised in the love of friends or domestics, follow in the train of love. And if the real man within us is the spiritual, philanthropy is brotherly love to those who participate, in the same spirit. Natural affection, on the other hand, the preservation of good-will, or of affection; and affection is its perfect demonstration;[4] and to be beloved is to please in behaviour, by drawing and attracting.
The
Stromata
(Stromata) is the third in
Clement of Alexandria
's trilogy of works on the Christian life. Clement titled this work
Stromateis
, "patchwork," because it dealt with such a variety of matters. It goes further than its two predecessors and aims at the perfection of the Christian life by initiation into complete knowledge.
It attempts, on the basis of Scripture and tradition, to give such an account of the Christian faith as shall answer all the demands of learned men, and conduct the student into the innermost realities of his belief.
Clement intended to make but one book of this; at least seven grew out of it, without his having treated all the subjects proposed. The absence of certain things definitely promised has led scholars to ask whether he wrote an eighth book, as would appear from
Eusebius
(VI. xiii. 1) and the
Florilegia
, and various attempts have been made to identify with it short or fragmentary treatises appearing among his remains. In any case the "excerpts" and "selections", which, with part of a treatise on logical method, are designated as the eighth book in the single 11th century manuscript of the
Stromata
, are not parts of the
Hypotyposes
, which Clement is known to have written. This work was a brief commentary on selected passages covering the whole Bible, as is shown in the fragments preserved by
Oecumenius
and in the Latin version of the commentary on the Catholic Epistles made at the instance of
Cassiodorus
.
The Stromata or Miscellanies V4
by
CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA
|
|
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Product Description
These things, then, are to be abstained from, not for their own sakes, but for the sake of the body; and care for the body is exercised for the sake of the Soul, to which it has reference. For on this account it is necessary for the man who lives as a gnostic to know what is suitable. Since the fact that pleasure is not a good thing is admitted from the fact that certain pleasures are evil, by this reason good appears evil, and evil good. And then, if we choose some pleasures and shun others, it is not every pleasure that is a good thing.
The
Stromata
(Stromata) is the third in
Clement of Alexandria
's trilogy of works on the Christian life. Clement titled this work
Stromateis
, "patchwork," because it dealt with such a variety of matters. It goes further than its two predecessors and aims at the perfection of the Christian life by initiation into complete knowledge.
It attempts, on the basis of Scripture and tradition, to give such an account of the Christian faith as shall answer all the demands of learned men, and conduct the student into the innermost realities of his belief.
Clement intended to make but one book of this; at least seven grew out of it, without his having treated all the subjects proposed. The absence of certain things definitely promised has led scholars to ask whether he wrote an eighth book, as would appear from
Eusebius
(VI. xiii. 1) and the
Florilegia
, and various attempts have been made to identify with it short or fragmentary treatises appearing among his remains. In any case the "excerpts" and "selections", which, with part of a treatise on logical method, are designated as the eighth book in the single 11th century manuscript of the
Stromata
, are not parts of the
Hypotyposes
, which Clement is known to have written. This work was a brief commentary on selected passages covering the whole Bible, as is shown in the fragments preserved by
Oecumenius
and in the Latin version of the commentary on the Catholic Epistles made at the instance of
Cassiodorus
.
The State of the Blessed Dead
by
Henry Alford
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Henry Alford
(7 October 1810 - 12 January 1871) was an
English
churchman, theologian,
textual critic
, scholar, poet, hymnodist, and writer.
I.
I
have
already announced that during this Advent season I would call your attention to the state of the blessed dead. My object in so doing is simply that we may recall to ourselves that which Scripture has revealed respecting them, for our edification, and for our personal comfort. And I would guard that which will be said by one or two preliminary observations.
With Death as an object of terror, with Death from the mere moralist's point of view, as the termination of human schemes and hopes, we Christians have nothing to do. We are believers in and servants of One who has in these senses abolished Death. Our schemes and hopes are not terminated by Death, but reach onward into a state beyond it.
Again, with that state beyond, except as one of blessedness purchased for us by the Son of God, I am not at present dealing. It is of those that die in the Lord alone that I speak.
And this being so, it is clear that the first point about them demanding our attention is, the very commencement of their state at the moment of death. And this will form our subject to-day.
We shall be guided in its consideration by two texts of Holy Scripture. The one is that where Our Lord answers the prayer of the dying thief that He would remember him when He came into His kingdom, Luke xxiii. 43: "
Verily I say unto thee, To-day shalt thou be with Me in paradise
."
Some Thoughts on Natural Theology, Suggested by a Work [By R. Chambers], Entitled "Vestiges of the Natural History of Creation.."
by
Anonymous & Robert Chambers
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Title: Some Thoughts on Natural Theology, suggested by a work [by R. Chambers], entitled "Vestiges of the Natural History of Creation.."Publisher: British Library, Historical Print EditionsThe British Library is the national library of the United Kingdom. It is one of the world's largest research libraries holding over 150 million items in all known languages and formats: books, journals, newspapers, sound recordings, patents, maps, stamps, prints and much more. Its collections include around 14 million books, along with substantial additional collections of manuscripts and historical items dating back as far as 300 BC.The HISTORY OF PHILOSOPHY & ETHICS collection includes books from the British Library digitised by Microsoft. The works in this collection include expositions and scholarly analyses of philosophy and ethics for the earliest recorded Western religious and secular works. Documents concern prehistoric, medieval, and modern times, with background and historical narratives on Western thought. The collection provides insights into how philosophies have changed through history, what has driven these changes, and to what degree philosophical texts from prior eras are understood in the contemporary times of the authors. ++++The below data was compiled from various identification fields in the bibliographic record of this title. This data is provided as an additional tool in helping to insure edition identification: ++++ British Library Anonymous; Chambers, Robert; 1849. 8 . 1254.g.22.
The Book of Jubilees
by
Anonymous & R. H. Charles
|
|
|
|
|
1895
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Product Description
Chiefly based upon the historical narratives in Genesis and Exodus, this work probably originated as a Jewish apocalyptical work. Readers will discover a wealth of material not found in the Bible concerning the Fall, Cain and Abel, angels, the Flood, the Tower of Babel, Jacob's visions, and the Messianic Kingdom.
The Book of Jubilees is an early ancient Jewish religious work, and translated by English biblical scholar and theologian, R. H. Charles. It was considered an important work for early Christian writers, and was also suppressed to the extent that no Latin or Greek versions survived. Once a part of the Jewish midrash, it is still used widely by the Ethiopian Orthodox Church. The Book of Jubilees is highly recommended for those who are interested in early Christian and Jewish writings, and also those who are interested in the publications translated by R. H. Charles.
Children of the Old Testament
by
Anonymous
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Martyr of the Catacombs: A Tale of Ancient Rome
by
Anonymous
|
|
|
|
|
1990
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Told through fictional characters, Martyr of the Catacombs will help the reader understand the history of the early church and the severe persecution it experienced.
Mother Stories from the New Testament / A Book of the Best Stories from the New Testament that Mothers can tell their Children
by
Anonymous
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1906
The Wonderful Draught of Fishes
The House Built Upon the Sand
Healing the Centurion's Servant
Anointing the Feet of Jesus
The Parable of the Leaven
Seeking for Hidden Treasure
The Man Possessed by Devils
Christ Walking on the Sea
Peter and the Tribute Money
Peter's Wife's Mother Cured
The Rich Man and the Beggar
"Avenge Me of My Adversary"
The Pharisee and the Tax-Gatherer
The Laborers in the Vineyard
Without the Wedding Garment
The Parable of the Talents
Man with the Withered Hand
Timothy and His Mother Eunice
Christ Blessing the Children
Mother Stories from the Old Testament / A Book of the Best Stories from the Old Testament that Mothers can tell their Children
by
Anonymous
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Page
|
|
Adam and Eve
|
7
|
|
Cain and Abel
|
8
|
|
The Flood
|
10
|
|
The Tower of Babel
|
12
|
|
Lot's Flight from Sodom
|
14
|
|
Abraham and Isaac
|
16
|
|
The Story of Rebekah
|
18
|
|
Joseph and his Brethren
|
22
|
|
The Finding of Moses
|
28
|
|
The Flight from Egypt
|
30
|
|
Moses Striking the Rock
|
32
|
|
The Ten Commandments
|
34
|
|
Bezaleel and Aholiab
|
36
|
|
The Brazen Serpent
|
38
|
|
Passage of the Jordan
|
40
|
|
The Captain of the Lord's Host
|
42
|
|
How Jericho was Captured
|
44
|
|
Achan's Sin
|
46
|
|
The Altar on Mount Ebal
|
48
|
|
The Cities of Refuge
|
50
|
|
Joshua's Exhortation
|
52
|
|
Gideon and the Fleece
|
54
|
|
The Defeat of the Midianites
|
56
|
|
The Death of Samson
|
Notable Women of Olden Time
by
Anonymous
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Watt's Songs Against Evil
by
Anonymous
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
I made him a visit, still hoping to find
He had took better care for improving his mind:
He told me his dreams, talk'd of eating and drinking;
But he scarce reads his Bible, and never loves thinking.
Said I then to my heart, 'Here's a lesson for me!
That man's but a picture of what I might be;
But thanks to my friends for their care in my breeding,
Who have taught me by times to love working and reading!'
Happiness in Purgatory
by
Anonymous Anonymous
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Product Description
Travellers from earth, covered with the mud and dust of its long road, could never wish to enter the banquet-room of eternity in their travel-stained garments. "Take me away!" cried Gerontius to his angel. It was a cry of anguish as well as desire, for Gerontius, blessed soul though he is, could not face heaven just as earth had left him. He has the true instinct of the traveller at his journey's end. Dust, rust, and the moth have marked their presence, and even the oddities and eccentricities of earthly pilgrimage must be obliterated before the home of eternity can be entered. De mortuis nil nisi bonum is interpreted, nothing short of heaven for those who have crossed the bourne. But, if the heavenly gates are thrown open to the travellers all weary and footsore, "not having on a nuptial garment," no heterogeneous meeting here on earth could compete with the gathering of disembodied spirits from its four quarters. It is human ignorance alone which canonizes all the departed, and insists on a direct passage from time to heaven. The canonization is not ratified in heaven, because heaven would not exist if it took place. The Beatific Vision is incompatible with the shadow of imperfection. To act as if it were belongs to the same order of things as rending the garment of Christian unity.
Purgatory makes heaven, in the sense that heaven would not be possible for men without it. As well might we try to reach a far-off planet, which is absolutely removed from our sphere, an unknown quantity, though a fact scienc
Summa Theologica Volume I: Part II-II
by
Saint Thomas Aquinas
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Product Description
Translated by Fathers of the English Dominican Province
The
Summa Theologiae
(
Latin
:
Compendium of Theology or Theological Compendium
; also subsequently called the
Summa Theologica
or simply the
Summa
, written 1265-1274) is the best-known work of
Thomas Aquinas
(c.1225-1274), and although unfinished, "one of the classics of the history of philosophy and one of the most influential works of Western literature."
[
1
]
It is intended as a manual for beginners in theology and a compendium of all of the main
theological
teachings of the Church. It presents the reasoning for almost all points of Christian theology in the West. The
Summa'
s topics follow a cycle: the
existence of God
; Creation, Man;
Man's purpose
;
Christ
; the
Sacraments
; and back to God.
It is famous, among other things, for its five arguments for the existence of God, the
Quinque viae
(
Latin
:
five ways
).
Summa Theologica, Part I
by
Saint Thomas Aquinas
|
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The
Summa Theologiae
(
Latin
:
Compendium of Theology or Theological Compendium
; also subsequently called the
Summa Theologica
or simply the
Summa
, written 1265-1274) is the best-known work of
Thomas Aquinas
(c.1225-1274), and although unfinished, "one of the classics of the history of philosophy and one of the most influential works of Western literature."
[
1
]
It is intended as a manual for beginners in theology and a compendium of all of the main
theological
teachings of the Church. It presents the reasoning for almost all points of Christian theology in the West. The
Summa'
s topics follow a cycle: the
existence of God
; Creation, Man;
Man's purpose
;
Christ
; the
Sacraments
; and back to God.
It is famous, among other things, for its five arguments for the existence of God, the
Quinque viae
(
Latin
:
five ways
).
Summa Theologica, Part I-II
by
Saint Thomas Aquinas
|
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The
Summa Theologiae
(
Latin
:
Compendium of Theology or Theological Compendium
; also subsequently called the
Summa Theologica
or simply the
Summa
, written 1265-1274) is the best-known work of
Thomas Aquinas
(c.1225-1274), and although unfinished, "one of the classics of the history of philosophy and one of the most influential works of Western literature."
[
1
]
It is intended as a manual for beginners in theology and a compendium of all of the main
theological
teachings of the Church. It presents the reasoning for almost all points of Christian theology in the West. The
Summa'
s topics follow a cycle: the
existence of God
; Creation, Man;
Man's purpose
;
Christ
; the
Sacraments
; and back to God.
It is famous, among other things, for its five arguments for the existence of God, the
Quinque viae
(
Latin
:
five ways
).
On Prayer and the Contemplative Life
by
St. Thomas Aquinas & Hugh Pope
|
|
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Thomas Aquinas
,
O.P.
(
/
@
'
k
w
aI
n
@
s
/
@-
kwy
-n@s
; Roccasecca, 1225 - Fossanova, 7 March 1274), also
Thomas of Aquin
or
Aquino
, was an
Italian
Dominican
priest
of the
Catholic Church
, and an immensely influential
philosopher
and
theologian
in the tradition of
scholasticism
, known as
Doctor Angelicus
,
Doctor Communis
, or
Doctor Universalis
.
[
1
]
" He was the foremost classical proponent of
natural theology
, and the father of
Thomism
. His influence on Western thought is considerable, and much of
modern philosophy
was conceived as a reaction against, or as an agreement with his ideas, particularly in the areas of ethics,
natural law
, metaphysics, and political theory.
Thomas is held in the Catholic Church to be the model teacher for those studying for the priesthood.
[
2
]
The works for which he is best-known are the
Summa Theologica
and the
Summa Contra Gentiles
. As one of the 33
Doctors of the Church
, he is considered the Church's greatest theologian and philosopher.
Pope Benedict XV
declared: "This (Dominican) Order ... acquired new luster when the Church declared the teaching of Thomas to be her own and that Doctor, honored with the special praises of the Pontiffs, the master and patron of Catholic schools."
The Celestial Hierarchy
by
Dionysius the Areopagite
|
|
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Wherefore all things share in that Providence which streams forth from the superessential Deific Source of all; for they would not be unless they had come into existence through participation in the Essential Principle of all things. All inanimate things participate in It through their being; for the 'to be' of all things is the Divinity above Being Itself, the true Life. Living things participate in Its life-giving Power above all life; rational things participate in Its self-perfect and pre-eminently perfect Wisdom above all reason and intellect.
On Prophesying by Dreams
by
Aristotle
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Product Description
On Divination in Sleep (or De Divinatione per Somnum, or On Prophesying by Dreams) is a text by Aristotle in which he discusses Precognitive dreams. The text is an early -and perhaps the first formal- inquiry into this phenomenon . His criticism of these claims appeals to the fact that "the sender of such dreams should be God", and "the fact that those to whom he sends them are not the best and wisest, but merely commonplace persons." Thus "Most [so-called prophetic] dreams are, however, to be classed as mere coincidences".
Aristotle (384 BC - 322 BC) was a Greek philosopher, a student of Plato and teacher of Alexander the Great. He wrote on many subjects, including physics, metaphysics, poetry, theater, music, logic, rhetoric, politics, government, ethics, biology and zoology. Together with Plato and Socrates (Plato's teacher), Aristotle is one of the most important founding figures in Western philosophy. He was the first to create a comprehensive system of Western philosophy, encompassing morality and aesthetics, logic and science, politics and metaphysics. Aristotle's views on the physical sciences profoundly shaped medieval scholarship, and their influence extended well into the Renaissance, although they were ultimately replaced by modern physics. In the biological sciences, some of his observations were only confirmed to be accurate in the nineteenth century. His works contain the earliest known formal study of logic, which were incorporated in the late nineteenth century into modern formal logic. In metaphysics, Aristotelianism had a profound influence on philosophical and theological thinking in the Islamic and Jewish traditions in the Middle Ages, and it continues to influence Christian theology, especially Eastern Orthodox theology, and the scholastic tradition of the Roman Catholic Church. All aspects of Aristotle's philosophy continue to be the object of active academic study today. -Wikipedia
On the Soul and Memory & Reminiscence
by
Aristotle
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
About the Author
Aristotle (384 BC-322 BC) was a Greek philosopher, a student of Plato and teacher of Alexander the Great. His writings cover many subjects, including physics, metaphysics, poetry, theater, music, logic,rhetoric, politics, government, ethics, biology, and zoology. Together with Plato and Socrates (Plato's teacher), Aristotle is one of the most important founding figures in Western philosophy. Aristotle's writings were the first to create a comprehensive system of Western philosophy, encompassing morality and aesthetics, logic and science, politics and metaphysics. Aristotle's views on the physical sciences profoundly shaped medieval scholarship, and their influence extended well into the Renaissance, although they were ultimately replaced by Newtonian physics. In the zoological sciences, some of his observations were confirmed to be accurate only in the 19th century. His works contain the earliest known formal study of logic, which was incorporated in the late 19th century into modern formal logic. In metaphysics, Aristotelianism had a profound influence on philosophical and theological thinking in the Islamic and Jewish traditions in the Middle Ages, and it continues to influence Christian theology, especially Eastern Orthodox theology, and the scholastic tradition of the Catholic Church. His ethics, though always influential, gained renewed interest with the modern advent of virtue ethics. All aspects of Aristotle's philosophy continue to be the object of active academic study today. Though Aristotle wrote many elegant treatises and dialogues (Cicero described his literary style as "a river of gold"),it is thought that the majority of his writings are now lost and only about one-third of the original works have survived.
The Confessions of St. Augustine
by
Saint Augustine (bishop Of Hippo.) & Edward Bouverie Pusey
|
|
|
|
|
1860
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
"The reader who has never met Augus-tine before ought to go first of all to the Confessions," reflected the Trappist monk and scholar Thomas Merton. "Augustine lived the theology that he wrote. . . . He experienced the reality of Christ living in his own soul." Saint Augustine, the celebrated theologian who served as Bishop of Hippo from a.d. 396 until his death in a.d. 430, is widely regarded as one of the most influential thinkers in the Western world. Written in the form of a long prayer addressed directly to God, Augustine's Confessions, the remarkable chronicle of his conversion to Christianity, endures as the greatest spiritual autobiography of all time. "Augustine possessed a strong, capacious, argumentative mind," wrote Edward Gibbon. "He boldly sounded the dark abyss of grace, predestination, free-will, and original sin." And the eminent historian Jaroslav Pelikan remarked: "There has, quite literally, been no century of the sixteen centuries since the conversion of Augustine in which he has not been a major intellectual, spiri- tual, and cultural force."
Creation and Its Records Creation and Its Records: A Brief Statement of Christian Belief With Reference to Modea Brief Statement of Christian Belief With Reference to Modern Facts and Ancient Scripture (1886) RN Facts and Ancient Scripture (1886)
by
Lord B H Baden-powell
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Among the recollections that are lifelong, I have one as vivid as ever after more than twenty-five years have elapsed; it is of an evening lecture--the first of a series--given at South Kensington to working men. The lecturer was Professor Huxley; his subject, the Common Lobster. All the apparatus used was a good-sized specimen of the creature itself, a penknife, and a black-board and chalk. With such materials the professor gave us not only an exposition, matchless in its lucidity, of the structure of the crustacea, but such an insight into the purposes and methods of biological study as few could in those days have anticipated. For there were as yet no Science Primers, no International Series; and the "new biology" came upon us like the revelation of another world. I think that lecture gave me, what I might otherwise never have got (and what some people never get), a profound conviction of the reality and meaning of facts in nature. That impression I have brought to the attempt which this little book embodies. The facts of nature are God's revelation, of the same weight, though not the same in kind, as His written Word.
Deaconesses in Europe
by
Jane Marie Bancroft
|
|
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Excerpt from book: CHAPTER III. DEACONESSES FROM THE TWELFTH TO THE NINETEENTH CENTURIES. DURING these seven centuries whenever there arose a reviving spirit of true love to God, whether within the Church of Rome or in any of the churches formed from reforming elements that separated from it, then we find traces of the diaconate of woman assuming some form of devotion to Christ and work for him. One of these movements well worth our study originated in Belgium while the last of the Greek deaconesses were still daily walking the arched pathway that led to their church in Constantinople. Toward the close of the twelfth century great corruption of morals and open abuses prevailed in society, and also in the Church. One of those who protested against the evils of the times was the priest Lambert le Begue, as he was called, meaning the stutterer. He lived at Liege, in Belgium, and just without the city walls owned a large garden. He determined to make use of this to found a retreat for godly women, where theycould lead in common a life of well-doing. Here he built a number of little houses, and in the center a church, which was dedicated to St. Christopher in 1184. Then he presented the whole to some godly women to be used and owned in common. His earnest words of rebuke brought persecution upon him from those whose consciences he disturbed, but he went to Rome and appealed to the pope, who not only protected him from his assailants, but made him the patriarch of the order he had founded. Only six months after his return, however, he died, and was buried before the high altar of the church he had erected in 1187. Whether he was indeed the founder of the B6guine houses has been called in question. Be that as it may, fifty years after his death fifteen hundred Be- guines were living around St. Christ...
St. Justin Martyr: The First and Second Apologies
by
Leslie William Barnard & JUSTIN
|
|
|
|
|
1877
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Review
A very readable translation, with a helpful introduction and excellent notes discussing matters of the translation of difficult passages. --
Ashland Theological Journal
Language Notes
Text: English (translation)
Original Language: Greek
Companion to the Bible
by
E. P. Barrows
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The design of the present work, as its title indicates, is to assist in the study of God's word. The author has had special reference to teachers of Bible classes and Sabbath-schools; ministers of the gospel who wish to have ready at hand the results of biblical investigation in a convenient and condensed form; and, in general, the large body of intelligent laymen and women in our land who desire to pursue the study of Scripture in a thorough and systematic way.
Christianity and Islam
by
C H Becker
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Review
TABLE OF CONTENTS
-
The subject from different points of view: limits of treatment
-
The nature of the subject: the historical points of connection between Christianity and Islam
-
A. Christianity and the rise of Islam:
-
-
Muhammed and his contemporaries
-
-
The influence of Christianity upon the development of Muhammed
-
-
Muhammed's knowledge of Christianity
-
-
The position of Christians under Muhammedanism
-
B. The similarity of Christian and Muhammedan metaphysics during the middle ages:
-
-
The means and direction by which Christian influence affected
-
-
Islam
-
-
The penetration of daily life by the spirit of religion; asceticism, contradictions and influences affecting the development of a clerical class and the theory of marriage
-
-
The theory of life in general with reference to the doctrine of immortality
-
-
The attitude of religion towards the State, economic life, society, etc.
-
-
The permanent importance to Islam of these influences: the doctrine of duties
-
-
Ritual
-
-
Mysticism and the worship of saints
-
-
Dogma and the development of scholasticism
-
C. The influence of Islam upon Christianity: The manner in which this influence operated, and the explanation of the superiority of Islam
-
The influence of Muhammedan philosophy
-
The new world of European Christendom and the modern East
-
Conclusion. The historical growth of religion
Product Description
This collection chronicles the fiction and non fiction classics by the greatest writers the world has ever known. The inclusion of both popular as well as overlooked pieces is pivotal to providing a broad and representative collection of classic works.
Satan and the Comrades
by
Ralph Bennitt
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
It is not always easy to laugh at Satan, or take pleasure in his antics. But when the Prince of Darkness goes on a vacation or holds a mirror up to human nature at its most Luciferian chuckles are certain to arise and follow one another in hilarious profusion. Here is a yarn contrived by a craftsman with ironic lightning bolts at his fingertips, as mordantly compelling as it is jovial and Jovian. If you liked
SATAN ON HOLIDAY
, and were hoping for a sequel you can now rejoice in full measure, for Ralph Bennitt has provided that longed-for delight.
Adventures in the Land of Canaan
by
Robert Lee Berry
|
|
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
INTRODUCTORY CHAPTER
The story of the Israelites from their being in bondage in Egypt to their conquering Canaan is a type of the experiences of a man from his bondage in sin to his entire sanctification.
As a Scriptural basis for these remarks, see Galatians 3:6-29, where Paul, the great Apostle to the Gentiles, quotes a part of the Abrahamic covenant and applies it to Gentile Christians, the complete fulfillment of the covenant being expressed in verse 14, where the promise of the Spirit is spoken of as the "blessing of Abraham." It is also made plain in this chapter that salvation in Christ makes us "Abraham's seed," and therefore "heirs according to the promise." Hence the promise to Abraham has its complete fulfillment in New Testament salvation.
What God Made
UR God is a very great God. He made all things. He made this earth where we now live.
It seems strange that there was a time, many, many years ago, when this earth was nowhere to be found; but that is so.
When men make things, they must have tools to work with. They have to make things little by little, working at them a long time before they are done.
It was not so with God when he made this earth. "He spake, and it was done." At first all was dark. He then said, "Let there be light," and it was light. He called the light day, and the darkness he called
[Pg 19]
night. This, the Good Book says, took place on the first day.
On the second day God made the air we breathe, and in which the birds fly.
On the third day he made the land, sea, and rivers, and the grass, flowers, and trees.
On the fourth day he made the sun, moon, and stars, to give light to the earth by day and night.
Illustrations of The Book of Job
by
William Blake
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
22 engravings reproduced from proofs of the first edition and interpreted by a renowned Blake scholar.
In 1794, Blake presented his book titled the Songs of Experience, as a complement to the Songs of Innocence of 1789. Songs of Experience introduced a different state of emotion; instead of being innocent and child-like, the poems now became dark and mature. Morally, Blake was a notable Christian. Behind the criticism of being different, Blake became "more and more passionate, even dogmatic, over the essentials of the Christian Faith. His tenderest lyrics, his most turbulent vortices of design, his inexplicable nadirs of thought, all resolve eventually into one thing : Man in the arms of God"
A Brief Commentary on the Apocalypse
by
Sylvester Bliss
|
|
|
|
|
1853
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
AUTHOR OF
"
ANALYSIS OF SACRED CHRONOLOGY,
"
ETC.
SECOND EDITION
BOSTON:
1853.
The Apocalypse should be regarded as a peculiarly interesting portion of scripture: a blessing being promised those who read, hear, and keep the things which are written therein. It has been subjected to so many contradictory interpretations, that any attempt to comprehend its meaning is often regarded with distrust; and the impression has become very prevalent, that it is a
"sealed book,"
--that its meaning is so hidden in unintelligible symbols, that very little can be known respecting it; and that to attempt to unfold its meaning, is to tread presumptuously on forbidden ground.
A Key to the Knowledge of Church History
by
John Henry Blunt
|
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
John Henry Blunt
(1823 in
Chelsea
- April 11, 1884 in
London
) was an
English
divine
.
Before going to the university of
Durham
in 1850, he was for some years engaged in business as a manufacturing
chemist
. He was ordained in 1852 and took his M.A. degree in 1855, publishing in the same year a work on
The Atonement
. He held in succession several preferments, among them the vicarage of
Kennington
near
Oxford
(1868), which he vacated in 1873 for the crown living of
Beverston
in
Gloucestershire
.
He had already gained some reputation as an industrious theologian
[
citation needed
]
, and had published among other works an annotated edition of the
Prayer Book
(1867), a
History of the English Reformation
(1868), and a
Book of Church Law
(1872), as well as a useful
Dictionary of Doctrinal and Historical Theology
(1870). The continuation of these labors was seen in a
Dictionary of Sects and Heresies
(1874), an
Annotated Bible
(3 vols., 1878-1879), and a
Cyclopaedia of Religion
(1884), and received recognition in the shape of the D.D. degree bestowed on him in 1882.
Satan Absolved
by
Wilfred Scawen Blunt
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(
In the antechamber of Heaven. Satan walks alone. Angels in groups conversing
).
|
Satan
|
To-day is the Lord's "day." Once more on His good pleasure
I, the Heresiarch, wait and pace these halls at leisure
Among the Orthodox, the unfallen Sons of God.
How sweet in truth Heaven is, its floors of sandal wood,
Its old-world furniture, its linen long in press,
Its incense, mummeries, flowers, its scent of holiness!
Each house has its own smell. The smell of Heaven to me
Intoxicates and haunts--and hurts. Who would not be
God's liveried servant here, the slave of His behest,
Rather than reign outside? I like good things the best,
Fair things, things innocent; and gladly, if He willed,
[Pg 2]
Would enter His Saints' kingdom--even as a little child (
laughs
).
I have come to make my peace, to crave a full "amaun,"
Peace, pardon, reconcilement, truce to our daggers-drawn,
Which have so long distraught the fair wise Universe,
An end to my rebellion and the mortal curse
Of always evil-doing. He will mayhap agree
I was less wholly wrong about Humanity
The day I dared to warn His wisdom of that flaw.
It was at least the truth, the whole truth I foresaw
When he must needs create that simian "in His own
Image and likeness."
|
The Consolation of Philosophy
by
Anicius Manlius Severinus Boethius
|
|
|
|
|
1897
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Boethius was an eminent public figure under the Gothic emperor Theodoric, and an exceptional Greek scholar. When he became involved in a conspiracy and was imprisoned in Pavia, it was to the Greek philosophers that he turned. "The Consolation" was written in the period leading up to his brutal execution. It is a dialogue of alternating prose and verse between the ailing prisoner and his 'nurse' Philosophy. Her instruction on the nature of fortune and happiness, good and evil, fate and free will, restore his health and bring him to enlightenment. "The Consolation" was extremely popular throughout medieval Europe and his ideas were influential on the thought of Chaucer and Dante.
But much of what feels familiar in _Consolations of Philosophy_ is not familiar from its sources, but from the many works for which it is the basis. It is in Boethius that much of the thought of the the Classical period was made available to the Western Medieval world. Thus, you find things in _The Consolation_ that echo throughout the Western Canon--the female figure of wisdom that informs Dante, the ascent through the layered universe that is shared with Milton, to say nothing of the ideas of the reconciliation of opposing forces that find their way into Chaucer in _The Knight's Tale_, among others.
But beyond the influence of the ideas, what _The Consolation of Philosophy_ has that is lacking in most other philosophical texts is a feeling of the importance of these ideas: Boethius wrote this book while awaiting trial and execution (he was ground to death in a mortar) on charges of treason, and though the book isn't explicitly autobiographical, the problems that it deals with were of the utmost importance to him at the the time, and he didn't have time to spare on superfluities. What results, then, is a philosophy made explicitly to deal with suffering: compact and full of emotion. Whether you read this book as a key to Medieval thinkers, an introduction to Classical thought, or simply as a way of looking at the problems that still concern us to this day, you should, by all means, read it.
The Bible in Spain: Or, the Journeys, Adventures, and Imprisonments of an Englishman in an Attempt to Circulate the Scriptures in the Peninsula
by
George Henry Borrow
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Product Description
George Borrow (1803-1881) was a British author, adventurer, and agent of the Bible Society whose journeys in the mid-nineteenth century took him to both Russia and Spain. His experiences are reflected in books including The Zincali (1841) and his best-known publication, The Bible in Spain (1843). Described by Borrow as 'the journey, adventures, and imprisonment of an Englishman in an attempt to circulate the scriptures in the peninsula', it is mostly a compilation of his voluminous correspondence with the Bible Society. In this first volume, Borrow describes his arrival at Lisbon, his impressions of cities including Madrid and Cordoba and his interactions with the local population, including Gypsies, whose culture he found particularly fascinating. The book, at once an exotic travelogue and a document revealing the religious tensions of the period, was enthusiastically received by early Victorian readers.
Book Description
In this lively three-volume account first published in 1843, the British adventurer and agent of the Bible Society, George Henry Borrow, describes his travels in Spain during the 1830s distributing the scriptures. The book's mixture of exotic travelogue and anti-Catholic sentiment proved very popular with early Victorian readers.
A Few Words About the Devil and Other Biographical Sketches and Essays
by
Charles Bradlaugh
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
A FEW WORDS ABOUT THE DEVIL
To have written under this head in the reign of James Rex, of pious memory, would have, probably, procured for me, without even the perusal of my pamphlet, the reputation of Dr. Faustus, and a too intimate acquaintance with some of the pleasant plans of torturing to death practiced by the clever witch-finders of that day. I profess, however, no knowledge of the black art, and am entirely unskilled in
diablerie
, and feel quite convinced that the few words I shall say about his Satanic Majesty will not be cause of any unholy compacts in which bodies or souls are signed away in ink suspiciously red.
In many countries, dealing with the Devil has been a perilous experiment. In 1790, an unfortunate named Andre Dubuisson was confined in the Bastile, charged with raising the Devil. To prevent even the slightest apprehension on the part of my reader that I have any desire or intent toward placing him unpleasantly near a black-visaged, sulphureous-constitutioned individual, horned like an old goat, with satyr-like legs, a tail of unpleasant length, and a disposition to buy a body from any unfortunate wight ready to dispose of it, I have only to assert my intention of treating the subject entirely from a biblical point of view.
A Practical Discourse on Some Principles of Hymn-Singing: By Robert Bridges
by
Robert Seymour Bridges
|
|
|
|
|
1901
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Reprinted from the Journal of
Theological Studies, October, 1899
Oxford: B. H. Blackwell, 50 & 51 Broad Street
London: Simpkin, Marshall, Hamilton, Kent & Co.
1901
What St. Augustin says of the emotion which he felt on hearing the music in the Portian basilica at Milan in the year 386 has always seemed to me a good illustration of the relativity of musical expression; I mean how much more its ethical significance depends on the musical experience of the hearer, than on any special accomplishment or intrinsic development of the art. Knowing of what kind that music must have been and how few resources of expression it can have had,--being rudimental in form, without suggestion of harmony, and in its performance unskilful, its probably nasal voice-production unmodified by any accompaniment,--one marvels at his description,
The Necessity of Atheism
by
David Marshall Brooks
|
|
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Plain speaking is necessary in any discussion of religion, for if the freethinker attacks the religious dogmas with hesitation, the orthodox believer assumes that it is with regret that the freethinker would remove the crutch that supports the orthodox. And all religious beliefs are "crurches" hindering the free locomotive efforts of an advancing humanity. There are no problems related to human progress and happiness in this age which any theology can solve, and which the teachings of freethought cannot do better and without the aid of encumbrances.
The Fallen Star, or, the History of a False Religion by E.L. Bulwer; And, A Dissertation on the Origin of Evil by Lord Brougham
by
Baron Henry Peter Brougham Brougham & Vaux & Baron Edward Bulwer Lytton Lytton
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
RELIGION, says Noah Webster in his
American Dictionary of the English Language
, is derived from "Religo, to bind anew;" and, in this
History of a False Religion
, our author has shown how easily its votaries were insnared, deceived, and mentally bound in a labyrinth of falsehood and error, by a designing knave, who established a new religion and a new order of priesthood by imposing on their ignorance and credulity.
The history of the origin of one supernatural religion will, with slight alterations, serve to describe them all. Their claim to credence rests on the exhibition of so-called miracles--that is, on a violation of the laws of nature,--for, if religions were founded on the demonstrated truths of science, there would be no mystery, no supernaturalism, no miracles, no skepticism, no false religion. We would have only verified truths and demonstrated facts for the basis of our belief. But this simple foundation does not satisfy the unreasoning multitude. They demand signs, portents, mysteries, wonders and miracles for their faith and the supply of prophets, knaves and impostors has always been found ample to satisfy this abnormal demand of credulity.
The Book of Saints and Friendly Beasts
by
Abbie Farwell Brown & Fanny Y. Cory
|
|
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Product Description
Abbie Farwell Brown (1881-1927) was the author of The Lonesomest Doll (1901), In the Land of Giants (1902), The Curious Book of Birds (1903), John of the Woods (1909) and The Christmas Angel (1910).
About the Author
Abbie Farwell Brown (1871-1927) of Boston was a popular children's author and poet. Her book Legends of the Norse Gods: In the Days of Giants is also published by Kalevala Books.
Hymns of the Greek Church
by
John Brownlie
|
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SOME PRESS NOTICES
"This work at its best reaches the level of absolute excellence, and the book is entitled to a warm and grateful welcome."--
Record
.....
"Mr Brownlie has taste and a poetic gift, and his verses are easy and natural, rarely, if ever, betraying the fact that they are the work of a translator."--
Church Times
"This dainty volume will certainly enhance his reputation."--
Glasgow Herald
"It brings into dignified Church-English some sixty simple and powerful hymns. The book should prove welcome to men generally interested in hymnody, and particularly to those who are ignorant of the richness of the Greek liturgy."--
Scotsman
"Mr Brownlie has the knack of hymn-writing, and the translations from the Greek which he has published in this book will be a welcome addition to English hymnology."--
Athenaeum
In His Image
by
William Jennings Bryan
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
William Jennings Bryan
(March 19, 1860 - July 26, 1925) was an
American
politician
in the late-19th and early-20th centuries. He was a dominant force in the
liberal
wing of the
Democratic Party
, standing three times as its candidate for
President of the United States
(1896, 1900 and 1908). He served in the
United States Congress
briefly as a
Representative
from
Nebraska
and was the 41st
United States Secretary of State
under
President
Woodrow Wilson
, 1913-1916. Bryan was a devout
Presbyterian
, a supporter of
popular democracy
, an enemy of
gold
, banks and railroads, a leader of the
silverite
movement in the 1890s, a peace advocate, a
prohibitionist
, and an opponent of
Darwinism
on religious grounds. With his deep, commanding voice and wide travels, he was one of the best known
orators
and lecturers of the era. Because of his faith in the
goodness
and rightness of the common people, he was called "The Great Commoner."
The Kirk on Rutgers Farm
by
Frederick Bruckbauer
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1919
It is evident that the preparation of this volume has been a labor of love.
Of the sanctuary which, for one hundred years, has stood on the corner of Market and Henry Streets, the author, like many others who have put their lives into it, might well say:
The story of "The Kirk on Rutgers Farm" is one of pathetic interest. In its first half-century it sheltered a worshipping congregation of staid Knickerbocker type, which, tho blest with a ministry of extraordinary ability and spiritual power, succumbed to its unfriendly environment and perished.
In its second half-century it became the home of a flock of God, poor in this world's goods, but rich in faith, to whom the environment even when changing from bad to worse, was a challenge to faith and valiant service. Those of us who in our unwisdom said a generation ago that it ought to die judged after the outward appearance. Those who protested that it must not die, took counsel with the spirit that animated them, saw the invisible and against hope believed in hope.
Not the least impressive pages of this book are the pages which record the names of ministers and other toilers for Christ, who in this field of heroic achievement have lived to serve or have died in service.
The author has very skilfully concealed his personal connection with the history of which he might justly say: "Magna pars fui." But for his wise and winsome leadership the chronicle would have closed a quarter of a century ago.
By putting in form and preserving the memories which cluster about the Church of the Sea and Land, he is performing a real service to the Christian community and earning the gratitude of fellow-laborers to whom it has been a shrine of their heart's devotion.
George Alexander.
"Thy saints take pleasure in her stones,
Her very dust to them is dear."
Modern Atheism Under Its Form of Pantheism, Materialism, Secularism, Development, and Natural Laws
by
James Buchanan
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Pilgrim's Progress: From This World to That Which Is to Come
by
John Bunyan & C. J. Lovik & Mike Wimmer
|
|
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Review
"This classic has refreshed my spirit time and again when my soul has longed for Christ-centered guidance through a maze of modern detours and diversions. I'm so grateful this special edition of The Pilgrim's Progress is now available to not only a new generation of Christians but to believers like myself who need direction and refreshment along our journey toward Home."
--
Joni Eareckson Tada
, Founder and CEO, Joni and Friends International Disability Center
"If any smoothing of Bunyan's seventeenth-century language plus new colored pictures can set Pilgrim's Progress aglow in the hearts of today's young readers, this lovely book will surely do it."
--
J. I. Packer
, Board of Governors' Professor of Theology, Regent College; author,
Knowing God
"Every generation is heir to John Bunyan's timeless allegory, and to each generation falls the task of commending this tale anew. The collaboration of editor C. J. Lovik and illustrator Mike Wimmer has yielded a book that could well be a classic for our time. With great care, Lovik has combined the best elements of Bunyan's rich, evocative prose with accessibility for the modern reader. And in Wimmer, Bunyan has met his illustrator for the twenty-first century. The thirty illustrations that grace this edition are a world in themselves-the equal of any that appear in J.R.R. Tolkien's books."
--
Kevin Belmonte
, Lead Historical Consultant, motion picture
Amazing Grace
"If you are looking for a classic edition of The Pilgrim's Progress, with a simplified form of Bunyan's original text, traditional color illustrations, and explanatory notes, this is undoubtedly the version for you."
--
Tim Dowley
, Author of
The Christians
"For two centuries following its publication (Part 1 in 1678, Part 2 in 1684), The Pilgrim's Progress gained the status of best-read book (apart from the Bible). This magnificent production by Crossway with stunning illustrations by Mike Wimmer should help reinstate Bunyan's classic allegory to the status it belongs. It should be a question we ask ourselves: Have I read The Pilgrim's Progress? If not, repent immediately, for in taking up this volume you will find pastoral insights from a pastor of souls to help you discover the biblical way of salvation and aid you in the journey home."
--
Derek Thomas
, John E. Richards Professor of Theology, Reformed Theological Seminary; Minister of Teaching, First Presbyterian Church, Jackson, Mississippi
"C. J. Lovik's new edition of The Pilgrim's Progress almost takes one's breath away. The text is readable, the notes are clear, and the illustrations are absolutely beautiful. This is a book to be in everyone's library and will definitely occupy a prominent place in the libraries provided for Rafiki's children and adults in Africa. It is a joy to know that Lovik's edition of the Bunyan classic will be read by and to thousands of children throughout the world."
--
Rosemary Jensen
, Founder and President, Rafiki Foundation; Author of
Praying the Attributes of God
and
Living the Words of Jesus
"This is one of the best books I've ever read."
--
Mark Dever
,
Pastor, Capitol Hill Baptist Church, Washington DC; President, 9Marks
"The Pilgrim's Progress has long been a favorite of many. Now there is even more to love with this beautiful, updated edition. Editor's notes clarify the ideas in John Bunyan's classic allegory, while footnotes show where in Scripture Bunyan found them. The detailed color illustrations will delight both new readers and long-time lovers of this beloved tale."
--
Starr Meade
, Author of
Keeping Holiday
and
Training Hearts, Teaching Minds
"Like countless others, I have been greatly influenced by The Pilgrim's Progress. Charles Spurgeon called it 'next to the Bible, the book that I value most.' It has already inspired generations, and I am confident that this new edition will inspire the rising generation. It is refreshingly readable while remaining true to this timeless classic. The illustrations, Scripture references, and study notes make it a superb resource for family devotions and study groups."
--
Susan Hunt
, Women in the Church Consultant, Presbyterian Church in America
"The longer I journey through our dear Immanuel's land, the more grateful I am for John Bunyan's 'dream' and the cruel imprisonment that occasioned it. What a gift weary travelers have been given in this precious, timeless classic-and what beauty, insight, and encouragement was borne out of his suffering! Unafraid to challenge the outward trials of moralism, materialism, and persecution, humble enough to confess his own doubts and despair, Bunyan leads us on our way to the Celestial City we long to see. And what a gift modern readers have been blessed with in C. J. Lovik's careful editing and Mike Wimmer's luminous illustrations! This book is beautiful! The Pilgrim's Progress has always been a cherished treasure, but this edition makes Christian's story-our story-sing! I'm so thankful for it!"
--
Elyse M. Fitzpatrick
, counselor; speaker; author,
Because He Loves Me
and
Comforts from the Cross
"If a picture truly does speak a thousand words, this version of Pilgrim's Progress will be the best of all. Combining the beauty of Mike Wimmer's illustrations with this timeless classic is a stroke of genius."
--
Steve Murphy
, Publisher,
Homeschooling Today
magazine
About the Author
C. J. LOVIK
graduated from Westmont College California with a degree in Education and Communication and taught Elementary School in Southern California. After teaching for many years, he started a manufacturing business and developed an online family-friendly Internet search engine. At the age of 9, Lovik read John Bunyan's timeless classic
Pilgrim's Progress
for the first time, and it became his favorite book next to the Bible. During the past twenty years Lovik noticed that fewer and fewer young Christians had been exposed to
Pilgrim's Progress
. Thus he decided to revise and edit the original version so that it would be easier to read and understand for readers today, while remaining strictly faithful to Bunyan's narrative and preserving the beauty and tone of Bunyan's original work. It is hoped that the final result will reintroduce English-speaking Christians to the most widely read, precious, and imaginative commentary on the meaning of the Bible and the Christian life ever produced in the English language.
MIKE WIMMER
has illustrated many children's books, including most recently Robert Burliegh's
One Giant Leap
and
Stealing Home.
His books have received the Spur Award (2003), the NCSS/CBC Notable Children's Trade Book in the Field of Social Studies (1990), and the Redbook Best Book (1990).
Grace Abounding to the Chief of Sinners
by
John Bunyan
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Mar 14, 2010
What a precious book to me. Very relieving and comforting to know that there are people in time past that have gone through similar, if not, the same conflict of the soul as I have encounter in my spiritual life. although it was kind of hard for me to read due to the old English language, i could still understand what was expressed by John Bunyan. looking forward to buying this book in 21st century language so that i can read it better. What a blessing of a book.
The Heavenly Footman
by
John Bunyan
|
|
|
|
|
1975
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
This was a wonderful little book on how to run the Christian race in such a way as "to obtain." I think this would be good to read every New Year! And where else would you find such a sentence: "Cry hard to God for an enlightened heart, and a willing mind, and God give thee a prosperous journey. Yet before I do quite take leave of thee, let me give thee a few motives along with thee. It may be they will be as as good as a pair of spurs to prick on thy lumpish heart in this rich voyage." Lumpish heart indeed! :)
The Pharisee and Publican
by
John Bunyan
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
About the Author
Bunyan was a prominent Christian writer and preacher. His writings have a dominant religious character and are mostly allegorical. An outstanding narrative genius, his style has been highly praised for its sincerity, vitality and compactness.
The Pilgrim's Progress From This World to That Which Is to Come, Delivered Under the Similitude of a Dream, by John Bunyan
by
John Bunyan
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
When at the first I took my pen in hand
Thus for to write, I did not understand
That I at all should make a little book
In such a mode; nay, I had undertook
To make another; which, when almost done,
Before I was aware, I this begun.
And thus it was: I, writing of the way
And race of saints, in this our gospel day,
Fell suddenly into an allegory
About their journey, and the way to glory,
In more than twenty things which I set down.
This done, I twenty more had in my crown;
And they again began to multiply,
Like sparks that from the coals of fire do fly.
Nay, then, thought I, if that you breed so fast,
I'll put you by yourselves, lest you at last
Should prove ad infinitum, and eat out
The book that I already am about.
Well, so I did; but yet I did not think
To shew to all the world my pen and ink
In such a mode; I only thought to make
I knew not what; nor did I undertake
Thereby to please my neighbour: no, not I;
I did it my own self to gratify.
{2} Neither did I but vacant seasons spend
In this my scribble; nor did I intend
But to divert myself in doing this
From worser thoughts which make me do amiss.
Thus, I set pen to paper with delight,
And quickly had my thoughts in black and white.
The Kingdom of Heaven; What Is It?
by
Edward Burbidge
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
My object has been to provide an answer to two questions.
1. What did our Blessed Lord teach about His Church in His discourses?
2. What is meant by the words of the Creed, "The Holy Catholic Church; the Communion of Saints?"
May these pages help men to gain an intelligent knowledge of that Kingdom, into which our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ has called us. May they lead many to desire the fulfilment of His last prayer for us before His Passion, "That they all may be one." And may every word in this little book, which is not in accordance with God's will, be pardoned, and overruled to His Glory.
Backwell
,
August 1879
.
The Causes of the Corruption of the Traditional Text of the Holy Gospels
by
John William Burgon
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Publisher Comments:
This volume is a companion book of
The
Traditional Text of
the
Holy Gospels. In this book, Dean Burgon examines fifteen reasons why
the
Vatican and Sinai manuscripts, which underlie
the
Westcott and Hort Greek text, corrupted
the
traditional received text.
The
Dean Burgon Society believes
the
traditional received Greek text is
the
closest to
the
original manuscripts.
The analogy of religion
by
Joseph Butler
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
He is most famous for his
Fifteen Sermons Preached at the Rolls Chapel
(1726) and
Analogy of Religion, Natural and Revealed
(1736). The
Analogy
is an important work of Christian
apologetics
in the history of the controversies over
deism
. Butler's apologetic concentrated on "the general analogy between the principles of divine government, as set forth by the biblical revelation, and those observable in the course of nature, [an analogy which] leads us to the warrantable conclusion that there is one Author of both."
[
2
]
Butler's arguments combined a cumulative case for faith using probabilistic reasoning to persuade deists and others to reconsider orthodox faith. Aspects of his apologetic reasoning are reflected in the writings of twentieth century Christian apologists such as
C. S. Lewis
and
John Warwick Montgomery
. Overall, his two books are remarkable and original contributions to ethics and theology. They depend for their effect entirely upon the force of their reasoning, for they have no graces of style.
God the Known and God the Unknown
by
Samuel Butler
|
|
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
I will show that man has been so far made in the likeness of this Person of God, that He possesses all its essential characteristics, and that it is this God who has called man and all other living forms, whether animals or plants, into existence... And I will show this with so little ambiguity that it shall be perceived not as a phantom or hallucination... -from "Chapter II: Common Ground"
Goodreads: Samuel Butler was a vocal apologist for theistic concepts, but this classic essay has been largely unavailable in standalone form since it first appeared as a series of articles in The Examiner from May to July 1879.
Here, he decries pantheism; dismisses orthodox theism, which to him denies the physical existence of God to focus only on the spiritual; and goes on to explain his understanding of the "likeness," or physicality, of God, and how it leads to the "certainty" of life after death.
This is a vital work for appreciating Butler's other criticisms of scientific rationalism, including his 1879 book Evolution, Old and New.
The Value of a Praying Mother
by
Isabel C. (isabel Coston) Byrum
|
|
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
I got this book on my new kindle 3. The format was good, I enjoyed this book. It really is a powerful lil book. After reading it I told several of my co-workers and they enjoyed it also.
Great read
,
December 24, 2010
By
Of the Manichaeans
by
Alexander Of Cappadocia
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Product Description
Alexander of Lycopolis
The writer of a short treatise, in twenty-six chapters, against the Manichaeans (P.G., XVIII, 409-448). He must have flourished early in the fourth century, as he says in the second chapter of this work that he derived his knowledge of Manes' teaching apo ton gnorimon (from the man's friend). Despite its brevity and occasional obscurity, the work is valuable as a specimen of Greek analytical genius in the service of Christian theology, "a calm but vigorous protest of the trained scientific intellect against the vague dogmatism of the Oriental theosophies". It has been questioned whether Alexander was a Christian when he wrote this work, or ever became one afterwards. Photius says (Contra Manichaeos, i, 11) that he was Bishop of Lycopolis (in the Egyptian Thebaid), but Bardenhewer opines (Patrologie, 234) that he was a pagan and a platonist.
Satan
by
Lewis Sperry Chafer & C. I. Scofield
|
|
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Lewis Sperry Chafer (1871-1952) was the founder and first president of Dallas Theological Seminary, and an influential founding member of modern Christian Dispensationalism. Ordained in 1900 by a Council of Congregational Ministers in the First Congregational Church in Buffalo, in 1903 he ministered as an evangelist in the Presbytery of Troy in Massachusetts and became associated with the ministry of Cyrus Scofield, who became his mentor. During this early period, Chafer began writing and developing his theology. He taught bible classes and music at the Mount Hermon School for Boys from 1906 to 1910. He joined the Orange Presbytery in 1912 due to the increasing influence of his ministry in the south. He aided Scofield in establishing the Philadelphia School of the Bible in 1913. From 1923 to 1925, he served as general secretary of the Central American Mission. In 1933, Dallas acquired the periodical Bibliotheca Sacra and began publishing it in 1934. Chafer wrote many hundreds of articles for this journal. His other works include: True Evangelism; or, Winning Souls by Prayer (1911), Kingdom in History and Prophecy (1915), Salvation (1917) and Satan (1919).
The Ball and the Cross: Centennial Edition
by
G. K. Chesterton
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Product Description
The 100th Anniversary Edition of G. K. Chesterton's fantastic novel, "The Ball and the Cross." In this comical clash of cultures, a passionate Christian and a dogmatic atheist battle each other against the backdrop of an unbelieving and indifferent world. Visit www.
TorodeDesign.com to see other books in this G. K. Chesterton series.
About the Author
G K Chesterton was born in London in 1874 and was educated at St Paul's School. He became a journalist and began writing for The Speaker with his friend Hilaire Belloc. His first novel, The Napolean of Notting Hill, was published in 1904. Chesterton is perhaps best known for his Father Brown stories. Fahter Brown is a Catholic priest who uses careful psychology to put himself in the place of the criminal in order to solve a series of unusual crimes.
The Complete Father Brown
by
Chesterton, G. K. (Gilbert Keith), 1874-1936
|
|
|
|
|
2012
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Father Brown
is a
fictional character
created by English novelist
G. K. Chesterton
, who stars in 52
short stories
, later compiled in five books. Chesterton based the character on
Father John O'Connor
(1870-1952), a
parish priest
in
Bradford
who was involved in Chesterton's conversion to Catholicism in 1922. The relationship was recorded by O'Connor in his 1937 book
Father Brown on Chesterton
.
Unlike the more famous fictional
detective
Sherlock Holmes
, Father Brown's methods tend to be
intuitive
rather than
deductive
. He explains his method in 'The Secret of Father Brown':
"You see, I had murdered them all myself.... I had planned out each of the crimes very carefully. I had thought out exactly how a thing like that could be done, and in what style or state of mind a man could really do it. And when I was quite sure that I felt exactly like the murderer myself, of course I knew who he was."
Father Brown's abilities are also considerably shaped by his experience as a priest and
confessor
. In "The Blue Cross", when asked by Flambeau, who has been masquerading as a priest, how he knew of all sorts of criminal "horrors," he responds: "Has it never struck you that a man who does next to nothing but hear men's real sins is not likely to be wholly unaware of human evil?" He also states a reason why he knew Flambeau was not a priest: "You attacked reason. It's bad theology." And indeed, the stories normally contain a rational explanation of who the murderer was and how Brown worked it out.
Father Brown always emphasises
rationality
: some stories, such as "The Miracle of Moon Crescent", "The Oracle of the Dog", "The Blast of the Book" and "The Dagger With Wings", poke fun at initially
skeptical
characters who become convinced of a
supernatural
explanation for some strange occurrence, while Father Brown easily sees the perfectly ordinary, natural explanation. In fact, he seems to represent an ideal of a devout, yet considerably educated and "civilised" clergyman. This can be traced to the influence of
neo-scholastic
thought on Chesterton.
Father Brown is characteristically humble, and is usually rather quiet; when he does talk, he almost always says something profound. Although he tends to handle crimes with a steady, realistic approach, he believes in the supernatural as the greatest reason of all.
Eugenics and Other Evils
by
G. K. (gilbert Keith) Chesterton
 |
|
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
In the second decade of the twentieth century, an idea became all too fashionable among those who feel it is their right to set social trends. Wealthy families took it on as a pet cause, generously bankrolling its research.
The New York Times
praised it as a wonderful "new science." Scientists, such as the brilliant plant biologist, Luther Burbank, praised it unashamedly. Educators as prominent as Charles Elliot, President of Harvard University, promoted it as a solution to social ills. America's public schools did their part. In the 1920s, almost three-fourths of high school social science textbooks taught its principles. Not to be outdone, judges and physicians called for those principles to be enshrined into law. Congress agree, passing the 1924 immigration law to exclude from American shores the people of Eastern and Southern Europe that the idea branded as inferior. In 1927, the U. S. Supreme Court joined the chorus, ruling by a lopsided vote of 8 to 1 that the sterilization of unwilling men and women was constitutional.
That idea was eugenics and in the English-speaking world it had virtually no critics among the "chattering classes." When he wrote this book, Chesterton stood virtually alone against the intellectual world of his day. Yet to his eternal credit, he showed no sign of being intimidated by the prestige of his foes. On the contrary, he thunders against eugenics, ranking it one of the great evils of modern society. And, in perhaps one of the most chillingly accurate prophecies of the century, he warns that the ideas that eugenics had unleashed were likely to bear bitter fruit in another nation. That nation was Germany, the "very land of scientific culture from which the ideal of a Superman had come." In fact, the very group that Nazism tried to exterminate, Eastern European Jews, and the group it targeted for later extermination, the Slavs, were two of those whose biological unfitness eugenists sought so eagerly to confirm.
What are sometimes called the "excesses" of Nazism drove the open advocacy of eugenics underground. But there's little evidence that the elements of society who once trumpeted the idea have changed their mind. Dr. Alan Guttmacher provides a good example. The fact that he had been Vice-President of the American Eugenics Association was no hindrance to his assuming the Presidency of Planned ParenthoodWorld Population in 1962. And his seedy past did not keep Congress from providing millions of dollars in federal funds to Planned Parenthood. Nor did it stop the Supreme Court from carrying out the central item in Dr. Guttmacher's political agenda
As the title suggests, eugenics is not the only evil that Chesterton blasts. Socialism gets some brilliantly worded broadsides and Chesterton, in complete fairness, does not spare capitalism. He also attacks the scientifically justified regimentation that others call the "health police." The same rationalizations that justified eugenics, he notes, can also be used to deprive a working man of his beer or any man of his pipe. Although it was first published in 1922, there's a startling relevance to what Chesterton had to say about mettlesome bureaucrats who deprive life of its little pleasures and freedoms. His tale about an unfortunate man fired because "his old cherry-briar" "might set the water-works on fire" is priceless.
That tale illustrates Chesterton's brilliant use of humor, a knack his foes were quick to realize. In their review of his book,
Birth Control News
griped, "His tendency is reactionary, and as he succeeds in making most people laugh, his influence in the wrong direction is considerable.
Eugenics Review
was even blunter. "The only interest in this book," they said, "is pathological. It is a revelation of the ineptitude to which ignorance and blind prejudice may reduce an intelligent man."
History has been far kinder to Chesterton than to his critics. It's now generally agree that eugenics was born of evolution and the "ignorance and blind prejudice" of social elites. But never forget that Chesterton was the first to say so, condemning what many of his peers praised.
The Man Who Was Thursday
by
G. K. Chesterton
|
|
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Product Description
It is very difficult to classify "The Man Who Was Thursday." It is possible to say that it is a gripping adventure story of murderous criminals and brilliant policemen; but it was to be expected that the author of the "Father Brown" stories should tell a detective story like no-one else. On this level, therefore, "The Man Who Was Thursday" succeeds superbly; if nothing else, it is a magnificent tour-de-force of suspense-writing. However, the reader will soon discover that it is much more than that. Carried along on the boisterous rush of the narrative by Chesterton's wonderful high-spirited style. You will soon see that you are being carried into much deeper waters than you planned on; and the totally unforeseeable denouement will prove, as it has for thousands of others since 1908 when the book was first published, an inevitable and moving experience, as the investigators finally discover who Sunday is.
About the Author
Gilbert Keith Chesterton was born in London, England on the 29th of May, 1874. Though he considered himself a mere "rollicking journalist," he was actually a prolific and gifted writer in virtually every area of literature. A man of strong opinions and enormously talented at defending them, his exuberant personality nevertheless allowed him to maintain warm friendships with people--such as George Bernard Shaw and H. G. Wells--with whom he vehemently disagreed. Chesterton had no difficulty standing up for what he believed. He was one of the few journalists to oppose the Boer War. His 1922 Eugenics and Other Evils attacked what was at that time the most progressive of all ideas, the idea that the human race could and should breed a superior version of itself. In the Nazi experience, history demonstrated the wisdom of his once "reactionary" views. He is probably best known for his series about the priest-detective Father Brown who appeared in 50 stories. Chesterton died on the 14th of June, 1936 in Beaconsfield, Buckinghamshire. During his life he published 69 books and at least another ten have been published after his death. Many of those books are still in print.
The New Jerusalem
by
G. K. Chesterton
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
G.K. Chesteron's book titled THE NEW JERUSALEM is the only "angry" book this reviewer has ever read of Chesterton's vast literary work. This book is not for the timid or the dull. Those who are serious Catholics, religious Jews, or devout Muslims will learn from this book. Those who religious views are fashionable and politically correct will be shocked by honest language and thoughtful insight.
Chesteton reminds readers that Palestine and Judea (modern Israel)was at one time under Ancient Roman control and during the late 11th. and 12th. centuries under European control. The complex history of the Middle East includes peoples of different cultures, languages, and political views. The fact is that Europeans as well as Western Asians. The Middle East was "the cradle" of early Catholocism, the flowering of Judaism, and the original area of Islam.
Those who are aware of the Byzantine rule know that the Byzantines used the Greek language. Yet, they ruled using Roman Law, and the Greek Orthodox Church was very similiar to the Catholic Church. As an aside, the Greek Orthodox ligurgy and sacramental system are similiar to those of Catholicism. This reviewer is very aware that there are differences which have caused bitterness and schism.
Chesterton chides the British for not knowing little or nothing of the Middle East, and the same could be said of American "experts" whose knowledge of the history and georgraphy of this area is either nil or fabricated nonsense. Chesterton contrasts the vague, undignified language of modern policy "experts" with the clear yet poetic bluntness of the Old Hebrew Prophets whose denounciations was quite understandable by those whom they condemned.
Contrary to modern fads and notions, Jerusalem was and is a place of vivid religious and cultural differences which has exploded at times in violence and bitter clashes. As Chesterton makes clear, modern fashionable Protestantism would never have survived in Jerusalem. Islam, Judaism and Catholcism did.
Chesterton saw the post World War I situation with prophetic vision. He argued that while there was no war, there was no actual peace, and the Middle East was an armned camp. This was a problem for the British who were under the illusion that their inherent superiority and arrogant ignorance would protect them from the realities that Chesterton clearly understood.
Chesterton reserves his most serious writing for Zionism. He presents those of the Jewish faith that they were Europeans or Zionists. Chesterton DOES NOT condemn Judaism. He was critical of what some may consider Jewish Nationalism as compared to Judaism as a religion. By avoiding these issues British, and later American, policy makers tried to exert their influence with little knowledge much to their chagrin. Chesterton argued that Europeans regardless of their religion benefitted from Catholic Canon Law, a gradual respect for legal rights, and the rediscovery of reason via Aristotle and Catholic Scholasticism. The Zionists were forced to ask themselves whether or not they were Westerners. This is still a current debate. Chesterton commented that he had more respect for Jewish radicals who championed the rights of the poor than he had for the wealthy plutocrats, Jewish or not.
G.K. Chesterton knew that after World War I, the Middle East was a political powder keg. One weakness of this book is that Chesterton could have critisized the Balfour Declaration (1917) which was so poorly written and vague that both Arabs and Jewish Zionists could use it to justify their political aspirations. An Ancient Hebrew Prophet would have been much clearer and succinct.
G.K. Chesterton defends his views from a Catholic point of view. THE NEW JERUSALEM is a well written and blunt assessment of the Middle East that thoughtful men (there are so few of such men) will have a better understanding of the historical drama (a tragic historical drama)that is evolving. What is more tragic is that sensible men were avoided or ignored when something could have been done during and just after World War I. But men in power were and are seldom sensible.
81 of 89 people found the following review helpful:
5.0 out of 5 stars
G.K. Chesterton's View of The New Jerusalem vs. The New Nonsense
,
October 8, 2007
By
What's Wrong With the World
by
G. K. Chesterton
|
|
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
I only picked up this volume because I read somewhere that C.S. Lewis was a devoted fan of Chesterton.
Be prepared, there is no one thing that is wrong with the world - it is a collection of things. Of course, any thinking person knows that there are always a collection of problems that are inter-related and cause all sorts of things to be wrong in the world.
Chesterton is strongly pro-Catholic church so be prepared that one of the things wrong with the world is that the world is not Catholic. Being a Lutheran myself, I smiled and moved on. Women working outside of the home is a problem Chesterton identifies as well. Not because women are inferior (he reveres the housewife and acknowledges it is draining) but because the home is a special place if well-tended by an extraordinary women - a place where the family can actually be free of the demands of society and work. Plus, a homemaker is, by the very nature of the job, a skilled amateur that knows a little about "a hundred trades." Homemakers are not specialized and that is good in Chesterton's eyes.
Why is specialization a problem? People become experts in just one thing and don't learn about the rest of the world. Think of our modern college system. Someone can get an MBA in business but never have taken an art class. Doctorates of art in all likelihood have never taken an econ class. Are those people well educated?
Probably his biggest thing that is wrong with the world is its habit of "altering the human soul to fit its conditions, instead of altering human conditions to fit the human soul." In other words, we conform to the arbitrary demands of society rather than making sure that society conforms to the needs of the human soul.
Tired of the "Think of the Children" mantra? So was Chesterton 100 years ago: "There has arisen...a foolish and wicked try typical of the confusion. I mean the cry, "Save the children." It is, of course, part of that modern morbidity that insists on treating the state (which is the home of man) as a sort of desperate expedient in time of panic. This terrified opportunism is also the origin of the Socialist and other schemes."
Chesterton also has several comments on education that to this 20 year veteran teacher sound grumpy, fuddy-duddy and exactly 100% right.
4.0 out of 5 stars
Written in 1910, applies to 2009
,
October 24, 2009
G.K. Chesterton's "What's Wrong With the World" is not a bit of light reading. There are heady thoughts throughout and the reader is invited to do some of the heavy lifting as well. I don't agree with all of Chesterton's conclusions either but he does have a wonderful way with words. Have you ever had an argument with someone in which you thoroughly disagreed with some of their points but admired the way they laid them out and their turns of the phrase? That is my experience with G.K. Chesterton in a nutshell.
Utopia of Usurers and Other Essays
by
Gilbert K. Chesterton
|
|
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gilbert Keith Chesterton (1874-1936) was an influential English writer of the early 20th century. His prolific and diverse output included journalism, philosophy, poetry, biography, Christian apologetics, fantasy, and detective fiction. Chesterton has been called the "prince of paradox. " He wrote in an off-hand, whimsical prose studded with startling formulations. He is one of the few Christian thinkers who are equally admired and quoted by both liberal and conservative Christians, and indeed by many non-Christians. And in his own words he cast aspersions on the labels saying, "The whole modern world has divided itself into Conservatives and Progressives. The business of Progressives is to go on making mistakes. The business of the Conservatives is to prevent the mistakes from being corrected. " Chesterton wrote many books among which are: All Things Considered (1908), Alarms and Discursions (1910), The Ballad of the White Horse (1911), The Appetite of Tyranny (1915), The Everlasting Man (1925), The Secret of Father Brown (1927) and The Scandal of Father Brown (1935).
Wine, Water and Song
by
Gilbert Keith Chesterton & G K Chesterton
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
WINE, WATER AND SONG BY G. K. CHESTERTON
The poetry by this famous poet has been which cover a variety of subjects including Love, Inspirational, Sad, Romantic, Friendship, Christian, Funny, Classic and Modern forms of poetry.
Heretics
by
Gilbert Keith Chesterton
|
|
|
|
|
1938
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
This book is a sort of prequal to Chesterton's most famous apologetic work, "Orthodoxy." "Heretics" is a collection of papers that Chesterton wrote to expose what he considered to be the unhealthy philosophies of his day. A critic later wrote of this work, "I will begin to worry about my philosophy...when Mr. Chesterton has given us his." Chesterton then wrote the book "Orthodoxy" in response to that comment.
With that said, it is well to note that "Heretics" and "Orthodoxy" should be read almost as a single work. From the viewpoint of Chesterton, "Heretics" is the critique of bad philosophy and "Orthodoxy" is the defense of good philosophy.
The trouble with "Heretics" is that it is such a local book. What I mean is that this book is a series of analytical criticisms of specific men during that specific time period (late 19th century to early 20th century) and it is easy to miss the points Chesterton makes if you are not familiar with the philosophies and views of the men he is critiquing. That isn't to say this book isn't one Chesterton's finest works. Yet, I would certainly reccomend "Heretics: The Annotated Edition" to anyone who is not very familiar with these particular early 20th century English writers which he is referring to in this book. The annotated edition makes it much easier to see what Chesterton is saying. For although people change over time, philosophies generally remain the same; and that is why Chesterton's criticisms of these philosophies are still relevant. And as stated earlier, this book, in a way, sets up the groundwork for "Orthodoxy," which is still considered a masterpiece; and almost certainly worth reading for anyone who does not understand or sympathize with the sentiment and romance of the Christian faith.
4.0 out of 5 stars
Peculiar to his time and applicaple to ours
,
April 10, 2006
By
Orthodoxy: The Classic Account of a Remarkable Christian Experience
by
Gilbert Keith Chesterton
|
|
|
|
|
1908
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
A Timeless Argument for Traditional ChristianityIf you think orthodoxy is boring and predictable, think again. In this timeless classic, G. K. Chesterton, one of the literary giants of the twentieth century, presents a logical and personal reasoning for Christianity in model apologetic form. Gilbert Keith Chesterton was a self-described pagan at age 12 and totally agnostic by age 16. Yet, his spiritual journey ultimately led to a personal philosophy of orthodox, biblical Christianity. The account of his experiences, Orthodoxy bridges the centuries and appeals to today's readers who face the same challenges of materialism, self-centeredness, and progress. "Hope means hoping when things are hopeless, or it is no virtue at all. And faith mean believing the incredible, or it is no virtue at all." --G.K. ChestertonA unique book, Orthodoxy addresses our faith struggles and how we communicate our faith to others. Through philosophy, poetry, reason and humor Chesterton leads us on a literary journey toward truth. This edition includes a foreword by Philip Yancey who, like C. S. Lewis and other leading Christian writers, found this book to be pivotal his Christian experience. Yancey credits Chesterton with helping to revive and define his faith.
Cicero's Tusculan Disputations: Also Treatises on the Nature of the Gods, and on the Commonwealth
by
Marcus Tullius Cicero
|
|
|
|
|
1877
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Short Desription
Marcus Tullius Cicero (106 BC-43 BC) was a Roman statesman, lawyer, political theorist, philosopher, and Roman constitutionalist. He is widely considered one of Rome''s greatest orators and prose stylists. He is generally perceived to be one of the most versatile minds of ancient Rome. He introduced the Romans to the chief schools of Greek philosophy and created a Latin philosophical vocabulary, distinguishing himself as a linguist, translator, and philosopher. An impressive orator and successful lawyer, he probably thought his political career his most important achievement. Today, he is appreciated primarily for his humanism and philosophical and political writings. Although a great master of Latin rhetoric and composition, Cicero was not Roman in the traditional sense, and was quite self-conscious of this for his entire life. He was declared a "righteous pagan" by the early Catholic Church, and therefore many of his works were deemed worthy of preservation. Saint Augustine and others quoted liberally from his works On the Republic and On the Laws, and it is due to this that we are able to recreate much of the work from the surviving fragments.
Bible Readings for the Home Circle
by
Bible Readings for the Home Circle
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Bible Readings
For The
Home Circle
A Topical Study of the Bible, Systematically Arranged for Home and Private Study
Containing
Two Hundred Readings, in Which Are Answered Nearly Four Thousand Questions on Important Religious Subjects, Contributed by a Large Number of Bible Students
New, Revised, and Enlarged Edition
Illuminated With Nearly Three Hundred Beautiful Illustrations
1920
Review & Herald Publishing Association
Washington. D.C.
THE HISTORY OF THE PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN ENGLAND AND IRELAND
by
WILLIAM COBBETT
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
While not a Catholic,
[
8
]
Cobbett at this time also took up the cause of
Catholic Emancipation
. Between 1824 and 1826, he published his
History of the Protestant Reformation
, a broadside against the traditional
Protestant
historical narrative of the British reformation, stressing the lengthy and often bloody persecutions of Catholics in Britain and Ireland. At this time, Catholics were still forbidden to enter certain professions or to become Members of Parliament. Although the law was no longer enforced, it was officially still a crime to attend Mass or build a Catholic church.
Christianity and Greek Philosophy, Or, the Relation Between Spontaneous and Reflective Thought in Greece and the Positive Teaching of Christ and His Apostles
by
Benjamin Franklin Cocker
|
|
|
|
|
1870
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1870
PREFACE.
In preparing the present volume, the writer has been actuated by a conscientious desire to deepen and vivify our faith in the Christian system of truth, by showing that it does not rest
solely
on a special class of facts, but upon all the facts of nature and humanity; that its authority does not repose
alone
on the peculiar and supernatural events which transpired in Palestine, but also on the still broader foundations of the ideas and laws of the reason, and the common wants and instinctive yearnings of the human heart. It is his conviction that the course and constitution of nature, the whole current of history, and the entire development of human thought in the ages anterior to the advent of the Redeemer centre in, and can only be interpreted by, the purpose of redemption.
Short Desription
Lawrence Thomas Cole (1869-? ) was the author of The Basis of Early Christian Theism (1898). "A question which every author ought to ask of himself before he sends forth his work, and one which must occur to every thoughtful reader, is the inquiry, Cui bono? -what justification has one for treating the subject at all, and why in the particular way which he has chosen? To the pertinency of this question to the present treatise the author has been deeply sensible, and therefore cannot forbear a few prefatory words of explanation of his object and method. "
Epistles on the Arian Heresy and the Deposition of Arius
by
Alexander Of Constantinople
|
|
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
To the most reverend and like-minded brother, Alexander, Alexander sends greeting in the Lord;
1. THE ambitious and avaricious will of wicked men is always wont to lay snares against those churches which seem greater, by various pretexts attacking the ecclesiastical piety of such. For incited by the devil who works in them, to the lust of that which is set before them, and throwing away all religious scruples, they trample under foot the fear of the judgment of God. Concerning which things, I who suffer, have thought it necessary to show to your piety, in order that you may be aware of such men, lest any of them presume to set foot in your dioceses, whether by themselves or by others; for these sorcerers know how to use hypocrisy to carry out their fraud; and to employ letters composed and dressed out with lies, which are able to deceive a man who is intent upon a simple and sincere faith. Arius, therefore, and Achilles,(2) having lately entered into a conspiracy, emulating the ambition of Colluthus, have turned out far worse than he. For Colluthus, indeed, who reprehends these very men, found some pretext for his evil purpose; but these, beholding his(3) battering of Christ, endured no longer to be subject to the Church; but building for themselves dens of thieves, they hold their assemblies in them unceasingly, night and day directing their calumnies against Christ and against us. For since they call in question all pious and apostolical doctrine, after the manner of the Jews, they have constructed a workshop for contending against Christ, denying the Godhead of our Saviour, and preaching that He is only the equal of all others. And having collected all the passages which speak of His plan of salvation and His humiliation for our sakes, they endeavour from these to collect the preaching of their impiety, ignoring altogether the passages in which His eternal Godhead and unutterable glory with the Father is set forth. Since, therefore, they back up the impious opinion concerning Christ, which is held by the Jews and Greeks, in every possible way they strive to gain their approval; busying themselves about all those things which they are wont to deride in us, and daily stirring up against us seditions and persecutions. And now, indeed, they drag us before the tribunals of the judges, by intercourse with silly and disorderly women, whom they have led into error; at another time they cast opprobrium and infamy upon the Christian religion, their young maidens disgracefully wandering about every village and street.
Biblical Extracts / Or, The Holy Scriptures Analyzed; Showing its / Contradictions, Absurdities, and Immoralities
by
Robert Cooper
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
It was the desire to endeavor to hasten the annihilation of the influence of these men that induced me to publish the following work---a work which, I trust, will serve somewhat to expose one of the greatest impositions ever palmed upon mankind in any age, or in any country. I allude, as may be supposed? to the Bible. Yes, the Christian priesthood dare so outrageously to blaspheme the character of the Supreme Governor of the Universe as to say, that book is his word; that he either wrote or inspired men to write it. O shame, shame upon such blasphemy! What! a munificent and omniscient Deity the author of a book replete with more contradictions, containing more immoralities, and inculcating more absurdities, than any book extant; contradictions, too, of the grossest character, immoralities of the most pernicious tendency, and absurdities of the most extravagant nature! Audacious impiety! Such an opinion perhaps might be entertained in the dark ages of ignorance and superstition, but in this the boasted era of reason and science, it must be repudiated by all who dare openly and frankly avow their sentiments, This may be deemed by those who have always read the Bible with their eyes closed, or who are interested in teaching its doctrines and mysteries, as very bold and presumptuous; but let the reader refer to the extracts contained in this little book, (and which are only a few to what may be adduced) and I am persuaded that he will at once acknowledge that I am perfectly justified in making these statements, Indeed, so extremely immoral and disgustingly obscene, are many passages in this book, that I feel almost ashamed to publish them, and I am sure that any one who has the least sense of delicacy or chastity, will blush to read them.
Aunt lee's note -- people are still reading the Bible, and this guy doesn't even have a wikipedia entry.
Note on the Resemblances and Differences in the Structure and the Development of the Brain in Man and Apes
by
Charles Darwin & Thomas Henry Huxley
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Thomas Henry Huxley
PC
FRS
(4 May 1825 - 29 June 1895) was an
English
biologist
, known as "Darwin's Bulldog" for his advocacy of
Charles Darwin
's theory of
evolution
.
[
1
]
Huxley's
famous 1860 debate
with
Samuel Wilberforce
was a key moment in the wider acceptance of
evolution
, and in his own career. Huxley had been planning to leave
Oxford
on the previous day, but, after an encounter with
Robert Chambers
, the author of
Vestiges
, he changed his mind and decided to join the debate. Wilberforce was coached by
Richard Owen
, against whom Huxley also debated whether humans were closely related to apes.
Huxley was slow to accept some of Darwin's ideas, such as
gradualism
, and was undecided about
natural selection
, but despite this he was wholehearted in his public support of Darwin. He was instrumental in developing scientific
education
in Britain, and fought against the more extreme versions of religious tradition.
Huxley coined the term '
agnostic
' to describe his own views on theology, a term whose use has continued to the present day (see
Thomas Henry Huxley and agnosticism
).
[
2
]
The Origin of Species: On the Origin of Species by Means of Natural Selection, or the Preservation of Favoured Races in the Struggle for Life
by
Charles Darwin
|
|
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Review
A masterful condensation. --
Victorian Studies
Product Description
Charles Darwin's On the Origin of Species, published on Thursday 24 November 1859, is a seminal work of scientific literature considered to be the foundation of evolutionary biology. Its full title was On the Origin of Species by Means of Natural Selection, or the Preservation of Favoured Races in the Struggle for Life. For the sixth edition of 1872, the short title was changed to The Origin of Species. Darwin's book introduced the theory that populations evolve over the course of generations through a process of natural selection, and presented a body of evidence that the diversity of life arose through a branching pattern of evolution and common descent. He included evidence that he had accumulated on the voyage of the Beagle in the 1830s, and his subsequent findings from research, correspondence, and experimentation. -- Excerpted from Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia. This is an electronic edition of the complete book complemented by author biography and book analysis. This book features the table of contents linked to every chapter and subchapter. The book was designed for optimal navigation on PDA, Smartphone, and other electronic readers. It is formatted to display on all electronic devices including Kindle, Smartphones and other Mobile Devices with a small display. More e-Books from MobileReference - Best Books. Best Price. Best Search and Navigation (TM) All fiction books are only $0.99. All collections are only $5.99. Search for any title, enter MobileReference and keyword; for example: MobileReference ShakespeareTo view all books, click on the MobileReference link next to a book title Literary Classics: Over 4,000 complete works by Shakespeare, Jane Austen, Mark Twain, Conan Doyle, Jules Verne, Dostoevsky, Alexandre Dumas, and other authors Religion: The Illustrated King James Bible, American Standard Bible, World English Bible (Modern Translation), Mormon Church's Sacred Texts Travel Guides, Maps, and Phrasebooks: FREE 25 Language Phrasebook, New York, Paris, London, Rome, Venice, Florence, Prague, Bangkok, Greece, Portugal, Israel - Travel Guides for all major cities and national parks Medicine: Human Anatomy and Physiology, Pharmacology, Medical Abbreviations and Terminology, Human Nervous System, Biochemistry, Organic Chemistry - Quick-Study Guides for most medical/nursing school classes Science: FREE Periodic Table of Elements, FREE Weight and Measures, Physics Formulas and Tables, Math Formulas and Tables, Statistics - Quick-Study Guides for every College class Humanities: English Grammar and Punctuation, Rhetoric and Composition, Philosophy, Psychology, Greek and Roman Mythology History: Art History, American Presidents, European History, U.S. History, American Cinema, 100 Most Influential People Health: FREE Hangover Remedy, Acupressure Guide, First Aid Guide, Diabetes Care, Asthma Care Reference: Encyclopedia-the World's Biggest English Encyclopedia. 1.5 Million Articles; CIA World Factbook-detailed info and maps for over 270 countries Self-Improvement: Art of Love, Cookbook, Cocktails and Drinking Games, Feng Shui, Astrology, Chess Guide
HISTORY of the CHRISTIAN CHURCH, VOLUME VI. THE MIDDLE AGES
by
DAVID S. SCHAFF, D.D.
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
PREFACE
CHAPTER I. THE DECLINE OF THE PAPACY AND THE AVIGNON EXILE.
CHAPTER II. THE PAPAL SCHISM AND THE REFORMATORY COUNCILS. 1378--1449.
CHAPTER III. LEADERS OF CATHOLIC THOUGHT.
CHAPTER IV. THE GERMAN MYSTICS.
CHAPTER V. REFORMERS BEFORE THE REFORMATION.
CHAPTER VI. THE LAST POPES OF THE MIDDLE AGES. 1447--1521
CHAPTER VII. HERESY AND WITCHCRAFT.
CHAPTER VIII. THE RENAISSANCE.
CHAPTER IX. THE PULPIT AND POPULAR PIETY.
CHAPTER X. THE CLOSE OF THE MIDDLE AGES
The History of the Devil / As Well Ancient as Modern: In Two Parts
by
Daniel Defoe
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Chap. I.
Being an Introduction to the whole Work,
Chap. II.
Of the Word DEVIL, as it is a proper Name to the Devil,
and any or all his Host, Angels, &c. 18
Chap. III.
Of the Original of the DEVIL, who he is, what he was
before his Expulsion out of Heaven, and in what
State he was from that Time to the Creation of Man 31
Chap. IV.
Of the Name of the Devil, his Original, and the Nature of his
Circumstances since he has been call'd by that Name 38
Chap. V.
Of the Station Satan had in Heaven before he fell; the Nature
and Original of his Crime, and some of Mr. Milton's
Mistakes about it 63
Chap. VI.
What became of the Devil and his Host of fallen Spirits
after their being expell'd from Heaven, and his
wandring Condition till the Creation; with some more
of Mr. Milton's Absurdities on that Subject 77
Chap. VII.
Of the Number of Satan's Host; how they came first to know
of the new created Worlds now in Being, and their
Measures with Mankind upon the Discovery 86
The Atonement and the Modern Mind
by
James Denney
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
James Denney was a Scottish theologian and preacher. Some of his expository sermons preached at Broughty Ferry were published in two volumes of The Expositor's Bible, The Epistles to the Thessalonians in 1892 and The Second Epistle to the Corinthians in 1894. He became a teacher and spent the rest of his life as a professor. Denney's greatest contribution to theological literature is in his robust defense of the penal character of the atonement. In The Atonement and the Modern Mind. Denney insists "the death of Christ cannot be understood unless it is seen as a death for sin, as Christ bearing the penalty in the place of those he came to save." He strongly resisted any attempt to drive a wedge between the substitutionary and ethical aspects of the atonement.
The Selections From the Principles of Philosophy
by
Rene Descartes & John Veitch
|
|
|
|
|
1965
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
TRANSLATED BY JOHN VEITCH, LL. D. LATE PROFESSOR OF LOGIC AND RHETORIC IN THE UNIVERSITY OF GLASGOW
Rene Descartes
French pronunciation:
[R@ne dekaRt]
; (31 March 1596 - 11 February 1650) (
Latinized
form:
Renatus Cartesius
;
adjectival form
: "Cartesian")
[
3
]
was a French philosopher and writer who spent most of his adult life in the
Dutch Republic
. He has been dubbed the 'Father of Modern Philosophy', and much subsequent
Western philosophy
is a response to his writings, which are studied closely to this day. In particular, his
Meditations on First Philosophy
continues to be a standard text at most university philosophy departments. Descartes' influence in mathematics is equally apparent; the
Cartesian coordinate system
-- allowing algebraic equations to be expressed as geometric shapes, in a 2D coordinate system -- was named after him. He is credited as the father of
analytical geometry
, the bridge between algebra and geometry, crucial to the discovery of
infinitesimal calculus
and
analysis
. Descartes was also one of the key figures in the
Scientific Revolution
.
Descartes frequently sets his views apart from those of his predecessors. In the opening section of the
Passions of the Soul
, a treatise on the
Early Modern
version of what are now commonly called emotions, Descartes goes so far as to assert that he will write on this topic "as if no one had written on these matters before". Many elements of his philosophy have precedents in late
Aristotelianism
, the revived
Stoicism
of the 16th century, or in earlier philosophers like
St. Augustine
. In his natural philosophy, he differs from the
schools
on two major points: First, he rejects the analysis of
corporeal substance
into matter and form; second, he rejects any appeal to
ends
--divine or natural--in explaining natural phenomena.
[
4
]
In his
theology
, he insists on the absolute freedom of God's act of creation.
Against the Sabellians
by
Dionysius (bp. Of Rome.)
|
|
|
|
|
1967
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Now truly it would be just to dispute against those who, by dividing and rending the monarchy, which is the most august announcement of the Church of God, into, as it were, three powers, and distinct substances (hypostases), and three deities, destroy it.(2) For I have heard that some who preach and teach the word of God among you are teachers of this opinion, who indeed diametrically, so to speak, are opposed to the opinion of Sabellius. For he blasphemes in saying that the Son Himself is the Father, and vice versa; but these in a certain manner announce three gods, in that they divide the holy unity into three different substances, absolutely separated from one another. For it is essential that the Divine Word should be united to the God of all, and that the Holy Spirit should abide and dwell in God; and thus that the Divine Trinity should be reduced and gathered into one, as if into a certain head--that is, into the omnipotent God of all. For the doctrine of the foolish Marcion, which Gilts and divides the monarchy into three elements, is assuredly of the devil, and is not of Christ's true disciples, or of those to whom the Saviour's teaching is agreeable. For these indeed rightly know that the Trinity is declared in the divine Scripture, but that the doctrine that there are three gods is, neither taught in the Old nor in the New Testament.
2. But neither are they less to be blamed who think that the Son was a creation, and decided that the Lord was made just as one of those things which really were made; whereas the divine declarations testify that He was begotten, as is fitting and proper, but not that He was created or made. It is therefore not a trifling, but a very great impiety, to say that the Lord was in any wise made with hands. For if the Son was made, there was a time when He was not; but He always was, if, as He Himself declares,(3) He is undoubtedly in the Father. And if Christ is the Word, the Wisdom, and the Power,--for the divine writings tell us that Christ is these, as ye yourselves know,--assuredly these are powers of God. Wherefore, if the Son was made, there was a time when these were not in existence;(4) and thus there was a time when God was without these things, which is utterly absurd. But why should I discourse at greater length to you about these matters, since ye are men filled with the Spirit, and especially understanding what absurd results follow from the opinion which asserts that the Son was made? The leaders of this view seem to me to have given very little heed to these things, and for that reason to have strayed absolutely, by explaining the passage otherwise than as the divine and prophetic Scripture demands. "The Lord created me the beginning of His ways."(5)
The Influence of the Bible on Civilisation
by
Ernst Von Dobschutz
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER
PAGE
I.
The Bible Makes Itself Indispensable for the Church
(
to 325 a. d.
)))
3
II.
The Bible Begins to Rule the Christian Empire
(325-600
a. d.
28
III.
The Bible Teaches the German Nations
(500-800
a. d.
)
47
IV.
The Bible Becomes One Basis of Mediaeval Civilisation
(800-1150
a. d.
67
V.
The Bible Stirs Non-Conformist Movements
(1150-1450)
94
VI.
The Bible Trains Printers and Translators
(1450-1611)
117
VII.
The Bible Rules Daily Life
(1550-1850)
138
VIII.
The Bible Becomes Once More the Book of Devotion
164
Devotions Upon Emergent Occasions
by
John Donne
|
|
|
|
|
1959
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Review
"The editing is an exemplory piece of scholarship."--Jim Kerbaugh,
Illinois College
"[This edition] adds something to our real wealth. The text that Raspa has established must be as close to finality as anything can be, the bibliographical history of the work is minute and exhaustive, the notes packed with scholarly information, the erudition of the introduction scarcely to be surpassed."--
Times Literary Supplement
"[This edition] adds something to our real wealth. The text that Raspa has established must be as close to finality as anything can be, the bibliographical history of the work is minute and exhaustive, the notes packed with scholarly information, the erudition of the introduction scarcely to be surpassed."--
Times Literary Supplement
About the Author
John Donne (1572-1631) was a Jacobean poet and preacher, the representative of the so-called metaphysical poets of the period, though the term itself came after his death. His works include sonnets, love poetry, religious poems, Latin translations, epigrams, elegies, songs, and sermons. Anthony Raspa is at Universite de Quebec, Chicoutimi.
Devotions Upon Emergent Occasions: Together With Death's Duel
by
John Donne
|
|
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
WHAT will not kill a man if a vapour will? How great an elephant, how small a mouse destroys! To die by a bullet is the soldier's daily bread; but few men die by hail-shot. A man is more worth than to be sold for single money; a life to be valued above a trifle. If this were a violent shaking of the air by thunder or by cannon, in that case the air is condensed above the thickness of water, of water baked into ice, almost petrified, almost made stone, and no wonder that kills; but that which is but a vapour, and a vapour not forced but breathed, should kill, that our nurse should overlay us, and air that nourishes us should destroy us, but that it is a half atheism to murmur against Nature, who is God's immediate commissioner, who would not think himself miserable to be put into the hands of Nature.
History of the Conflict Between Religion and Science
by
John William Draper
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Book Description
This early example of historical evidencing of the conflict thesis argues that the history of Christianity, especially Roman Catholicism, demonstrates repeated examples of the stifling of scientific development. It is now seen as one of the central texts of this school of thought.
I found this to be an amazing book, comparable to HG Well's Outline of History. Before I read it I checked on the biography of the author, as I wanted to make sure he had the intellectual standing to write such a book before I invested my time in it. He does. You can check him on Wikipedia. He is contemporary (1881) with great events regarding the relationship between science and religion, yet everything he covers is applicable in today's world. He recognized the importance of the conflicts that were emerging and investigated the history of the relationship between science and religion, observed their present state, and makes what turns out to be very accurate predictions of exactly the situation we are in today. I am a student of history and I could find no fault with his presentation of historical facts, though he presents them in a context is unique to him at that time.
With the publication of Stephen Hawkin's book, "The Grand Design" we are seeing a replay of the same conflict again between a static belief system and a system that is constantly expanding, making Draper's book all the more relevant in understanding just what is happening and why.
As a plus, the author is an excellent writer of his time and I enjoyed his civility, and how he uses his words. A great relief from the "yell at you" style that seems popular now. If anyone is interested in a well thought out and intelligently presented explanation of why civilization finds itself in the conflicts we see everyday in the news, I recommend this work.
BTW the University of Va. has a copy of this book in it's online library. I'd recommend reading the preface there to see if you'd like it.
Not much has changed
,
September 13, 2010
By
Natural Law in the Spiritual World
by
Henry Drummond
|
|
|
|
|
1883
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Product Description
"Natural Law in the Spiritual World" is a collection of essays of interest to Christian, spiritualist, and scientific mystic readers. Although written from the point of view of the Scottish Presbyterian Church and the absolute authority of the King James Authorised Version of the Christian Bible, Drummond's words can be read with benefit by anyone, regardless of religion.
History Of The Decline And Fall Of The Roman Empire Vol. 2
by
Edward Gibbon, Esq.
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Note: The sixteenth chapter I cannot help considering as a very ingenious and specious, but very disgraceful extenuation of the cruelties perpetrated by the Roman magistrates against the Christians. It is written in the most contemptibly factious spirit of prejudice against the sufferers; it is unworthy of a philosopher and of humanity. Let the narrative of Cyprian's death be examined. He had to relate the murder of an innocent man of advanced age, and in a station deemed venerable by a considerable body of the provincials of Africa, put to death because he refused to sacrifice to Jupiter. Instead of pointing the indignation of posterity against such an atrocious act of tyranny, he dwells, with visible art, on the small circumstances of decorum and politeness which attended this murder, and which he relates with as much parade as if they were the most important particulars of the event.
The Conduct Of The Roman Government Towards The Christians, From The Reign Of Nero To That Of Constantine.
Dr. Robertson has been the subject of much blame for his real or supposed lenity towards the Spanish murderers and tyrants in America. That the sixteenth chapter of Mr. G. did not excite the same or greater disapprobation, is a proof of the unphilosophical and indeed fanatical animosity against Christianity, which was so prevalent during the latter part of the eighteenth century. - Mackintosh: see Life, i. p. 244, 245.]
If we seriously consider the purity of the Christian religion, the sanctity of its moral precepts, and the innocent as well as austere lives of the greater number of those who during the first ages embraced the faith of the gospel, we should naturally suppose, that so benevolent a doctrine would have been received with due reverence, even by the unbelieving world; that the learned and the polite, however they may deride the miracles, would have esteemed the virtues, of the new sect; and that the magistrates, instead of persecuting, would have protected an order of men who yielded the most passive obedience to the laws, though they declined the active cares of war and government. If, on the other hand, we recollect the universal toleration of Polytheism, as it was invariably maintained by the faith of the people, the incredulity of philosophers, and the policy of the Roman senate and emperors, we are at a loss to discover what new offence the Christians had committed, what new provocation could exasperate the mild indifference of antiquity, and what new motives could urge the Roman princes, who beheld without concern a thousand forms of religion subsisting in peace under their gentle sway, to inflict a severe punishment on any part of their subjects, who had chosen for themselves a singular but an inoffensive mode of faith and worship.
Selections From Erasmus, Principally From His Epistles
by
Desiderius Erasmus & Percy Stafford Allen
|
|
|
|
|
1908
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Product Description
Published 1918
PREFACE
The selections in this volume are taken mainly from the Letters of
Erasmus. Latin was to him a living language; and the easy
straightforwardness with which he addresses himself to what he has to
say, whether in narrating the events of every-day life or in developing
more serious themes, makes his works suitable reading for beginners. To
the rapidity with which he invariably wrote is due a certain laxity,
principally in the use of moods and tenses; and his spelling is that of
the Renaissance. These matters I have brought to some extent into
conformity with classical usage; and in a few other ways also I have
taken necessary liberties with the text.
In the choice of passages I have been guided for the most part by a
desire to illustrate through them English life at a period of exceptional
interest in our history. There has never been wanting a succession of
persons who concerned themselves to chronicle the deeds of kings and the
fortunes of war; but history only becomes intelligible when we can place
these exalted events in their right setting by understanding what men
both small and great were doing and thinking in their private lives. To
Erasmus we owe much intimate knowledge of the age in which he lived; and
of none of his contemporaries has he given us more vivid pictures than of
the great Englishmen, Henry VIII, Colet, More, and many others, whom he
delighted to claim as friends.
With this purpose in view I have thought it best to confine the
historical commentary within a narrow compass in the scenes which are not
drawn from England; and to leave unillustrated many distinguished names,
due appreciation of which would have overloaded the notes and confused
the reader.
The vocabulary is intended to include all words not to be found in Dr.
Lewis's
Elementary Latin Dictionary
, with the exception of (1) those
which with the necessary modification have become English, (2) classical
words used for modern counterparts without possibility of confusion, e.
g.
templum
for
church
; (3) diminutives--a mode of expression which
both Erasmus and modern writers use very freely--as to the origin of
which there can be no doubt.
Mr. Kenneth Forbes of St. John's College has kindly gone through the
whole of the text with me, and has given me the benefit of his long
experience as a teacher. I am also obliged to him for most valuable
assistance in the preparation of the notes.
Erasmus in Praise of Folly, Illustrated With Many Curious Cuts, Designed, Drawn, and Etched by Hans Holbein: With Portrait, Life of Erasmus, and His Epistle to Sir Thomas More
by
Desiderius Erasmus & White Kennett
|
|
|
|
|
1876
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Desiderius Erasmus Roterodamus
(October 28,
[
1
]
1466 - July 12, 1536), known as
Erasmus of Rotterdam
, was a
Dutch
Renaissance humanist
,
Catholic
priest, and a
theologian
.
Erasmus was a classical scholar who wrote in a pure
Latin
style and enjoyed the
sobriquet
"Prince of the Humanists." He has been called "the crowning glory of the Christian humanists."
[
2
]
Using humanist techniques for working on texts, he prepared important new
Latin
and
Greek
editions of the New Testament. These raised questions that would be influential in the
Protestant Reformation
and
Catholic Counter-Reformation
. He also wrote
The Praise of Folly
,
Handbook of a Christian Knight
,
On Civility in Children
,
Copia: Foundations of the Abundant Style
,
Julius Exclusus
, and many other works.
In Praise of Folly
by
Desiderius Erasmus
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Product Description
In Praise of Folly is an essay written in 1509 by Desiderius Erasmus of Rotterdam and first printed in 1511. The essay was inspired by De Triumpho Stultitiae, written by Italian humanist Faustino Perisauli, born at Tredozio, near Forli.Erasmus revised and extended the work, which he originally wrote in the space of a week while sojourning with Sir Thomas More at More's estate in Bucklersbury. In Praise of Folly is considered one of the most notable works of the Renaissance and one of the catalysts of the Protestant Reformation. It starts off with a satirical learned encomium after the manner of the Greek satirist Lucian, whose work Erasmus and Sir Thomas More had recently translated into Latin, a piece of virtuoso foolery; it then takes a darker tone in a series of orations, as Folly praises self-deception and madness and moves to a satirical examination of pious but superstitious abuses of Catholic doctrine and corrupt practices in parts of the Roman Catholic Church, to which Erasmus was ever faithful, and the folly of pedants (including Erasmus himself). Erasmus had recently returned disappointed from Rome, where he had turned down offers of advancement in the curia, and Folly increasingly takes on Erasmus' own chastising voice. The essay ends with a straightforward statement of Christian ideals. The essay is filled with classical allusions delivered in a style typical of the learned humanists of the Renaissance. Folly parades as a goddess, offspring of Pluto, the god of underworld and a nymph, Freshness. She was nursed by two other nymphs Inebriation and Ignorance, her faithful companions include Philautia (self-love), Kolakia (flattery), Lethe (oblivion), Misoponia (laziness), Hedone (pleasure), Anoia (madness), Tryphe (wantonness)and two gods Komos (intemperance) and Eegretos Hypnos (dead sleep). Folly praises herself endlessly, arguing that life would be dull and distasteful without her. Of earthly existence, Folly pompously states, "you'll find nothing frolic or fortunate that it owes not to me."
Language Notes
Text: English (translation)
Original Language: Latin
A Merry Dialogue Declaringe the Properties of Shrowde Shrews and Honest Wives
by
Desiderius Erasmus
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Desiderius Erasmus Roterodamus
(October 28,
[
1
]
1466 - July 12, 1536), known as
Erasmus of Rotterdam
, was a
Dutch
Renaissance humanist
,
Catholic
priest, and a
theologian
.
Erasmus was a classical scholar who wrote in a pure
Latin
style and enjoyed the
sobriquet
"Prince of the Humanists." He has been called "the crowning glory of the Christian humanists."
[
2
]
Using humanist techniques for working on texts, he prepared important new
Latin
and
Greek
editions of the New Testament. These raised questions that would be influential in the
Protestant Reformation
and
Catholic Counter-Reformation
. He also wrote
The Praise of Folly
,
Handbook of a Christian Knight
,
On Civility in Children
,
Copia: Foundations of the Abundant Style
,
Julius Exclusus
, and many other works.
The Pilgrimage of Pure Devotion (Dodo Press)
by
Desiderius Erasmus
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gerrit Gerritzoons (1466 or 1469 - 1536) was a Dutch humanist and theologian. He wrote under the pseudonym Desiderius Erasmus and was sometimes known as Desiderius Erasmus of Rotterdam. He was a classical scholar who wrote in a "pure" Latin style. Although he remained a Roman Catholic throughout his lifetime, he was critical of what he considered the excesses of the Roman Catholic Church. Using humanist techniques he prepared important new Latin and Greek editions of the New Testament which exposed inaccuracies and raised questions that would be influential in the Reformation. He also wrote The Praise of Folly, Handbook of a Christian Knight, On Civility in Children, The Colloquies of Erasmus which appeared at intervals from 1500 on and many other works.
The Gospel of Luke, an Exposition
by
Charles R. Erdman
|
|
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Product Description
First published in 1936. Author was Professor of Practical Theology at Princeton Theological Seminary.
The Gospel of Luke is the most beautiful book in the world; at least, so it has been called, and those who know it best are not likely to dispute such praise. The purpose of this little volume is to place the book in convenient form, and by an outline and brief comments to aid in focusing the thought of the reader upon the successive scenes of the gospel story. These are familiar scenes, but each review of them more vividly reveals the great central Figure as supreme among men in the matchless loveliness of his divine manhood, himself the perfect, the ideal Man.
The History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire
by
Edward Gibbon Esq.
|
|
|
|
|
1866
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
My first introduction to the historic scenes, which have since engaged so many years of my life, must be ascribed to an accident. In the summer of 1751, I accompanied my father on a visit to Mr. Hoare's, in Wiltshire; but I was less delighted with the beauties of Stourhead, than with discovering in the library a common book, the Continuation of Echard's Roman History, which is indeed executed with more skill and taste than the previous work. To me the reigns of the successors of Constantine were absolutely new; and I was immersed in the passage of the Goths over the Danube, when the summons of the dinner-bell reluctantly dragged me from my intellectual feast. This transient glance served rather to irritate than to appease my curiosity; and as soon as I returned to Bath I procured the second and third volumes of Howel's History of the World, which exhibit the Byzantine period on a larger scale. Mahomet and his Saracens soon fixed my attention; and some instinct of criticism directed me to the genuine sources. Simon Ockley, an original in every sense, first opened my eyes; and I was led from one book to another, till I had ranged round the circle of Oriental history. Before I was sixteen, I had exhausted all that could be learned in English of the Arabs and Persians, the Tartars and Turks; and the same ardour urged me to guess at the French of D'Herbelot, and to construe the barbarous Latin of Pocock's Abulfaragius. Such vague and multifarious reading could not teach me to think, to write, or to act; and the only principle that darted a ray of light into the indigested chaos, was an early and rational application to the order of time and place. The maps of Cellarius and Wells imprinted in my mind the picture of ancient geography: from Stranchius I imbibed the elements of chronology: the Tables of Helvicus and Anderson, the Annals of Usher and Prideaux, distinguished the connection of events, and engraved the multitude of names and dates in a clear and indelible series. But in the discussion of the first ages I overleaped the bounds of modesty and use. In my childish balance I presumed to weigh the systems of Scaliger and Petavius, of Marsham and Newton, which I could seldom study in the originals; and my sleep has been disturbed by the difficulty of reconciling the Septuagint with the Hebrew computation. I arrived at Oxford with a stock of erudition, that might have puzzled a doctor, and a degree of ignorance, of which a school-boy would have been ashamed.
MEMOIRS OF MY LIFE AND WRITINGS
Vol IV of the History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire. It includes notes by Rev.
H. H. Milman.
Preservation Of The Greek Empire. - Numbers, Passage, And Event, Of The Second And Third Crusades. - St. Bernard. - Reign Of Saladin In Egypt And Syria. - His Conquest Of Jerusalem. - Naval Crusades. - Richard The First Of England. - Pope Innocent The Third; And The Fourth And Fifth Crusades. - The Emperor Frederic The Second. - Louis The Ninth Of France; And The Two Last Crusades. - Expulsion Of The Latins Or Franks By The Mamelukes.
In a style less grave than that of history, I should perhaps compare the emperor Alexius ^1 to the jackal, who is said to follow the steps, and to devour the leavings, of the lion. Whatever had been his fears and toils in the passage of the first crusade, they were amply recompensed by the subsequent benefits which he derived from the exploits of the Franks. His dexterity and vigilance secured their first conquest of Nice; and from this threatening station the Turks were compelled to evacuate the neighborhood of Constantinople. While the crusaders, with blind valor, advanced into the midland countries of Asia, the crafty Greek improved the favorable occasion when the emirs of the sea-coast were recalled to the standard of the sultan. The Turks were driven from the Isles of Rhodes and Chios: the cities of Ephesu and Smyrna, of Sardes, Philadelphia, and Laodicea, were restored to the empire, which Alexius enlarged from the Hellespont to the banks of the Maeander, and the rocky shores of Pamphylia. The churches resumed their splendor: the towns were rebuilt and fortified; and the desert country was peopled with colonies of Christians, who were gently removed from the more distant and dangerous frontier. In these paternal cares, we may forgive Alexius, if he forgot the deliverance of the holy sepulchre; but, by the Latins, he was stigmatized with the foul reproach of treason and desertion. They had sworn fidelity and obedience to his throne; but he had promised to assist their enterprise in person, or, at least, with his troops and treasures: his base retreat dissolved their obligations; and the sword, which had been the instrument of their victory, was the pledge and title of their just independence. It does not appear that the emperor attempted to revive his obsolete claims over the kingdom of Jerusalem; ^2 but the borders of Cilicia and Syria were more recent in his possession, and more accessible to his arms.
The Great Doctrines of the Bible
by
Rev. William Evans
|
|
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Product Description
The Great Doctrines of the Bible is comprised of a series of essay/lectures given to students. The subject matter is covered from a Biblical rather than a dogmatic perspective. The Table of Contents includes 1. The doctrine of God, 2. The doctrine of Jesus Christ, 3. The doctrine of the Holy Spirit, 4. The doctrine of man, 5. The doctrines of salvation - repentance--faith--regeneration--justification--adoption--sanctification-prayer, 6. The doctrine of the church, 7. The doctrine of the scriptures, 8. The doctrine of angels, 9. The doctrine of Satan, 10. The doctrine of the last things - the second coming of Christ--the resurrection--the judgment-the destiny of the wicked--the reward of the righteous.
The Existence of God
by
Francois de Salignac de Mothe- Fenelon
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Product Description
If a man had before his eyes a fine picture, representing, for example, the passage of the Red Sea, with Moses, at whose voice the waters divide themselves, and rise like two walls to let the Israelites pass dryfoot through the deep, he would see, on the one side, that innumerable multitude of people, full of confidence and joy, lifting up their hands to heaven; and perceive, on the other side, King Pharaoh with the Egyptians frighted and confounded at the sight of the waves that join again to swallow them up.
Outline of Universal History
by
George Park Fisher
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
DEFINITION OF HISTORY.--The subject of history is man. History has for its object to record his doings and experiences. It may then be concisely defined as a narrative of past events in which men have been concerned. To describe the earth, the abode of man, to delineate the different kingdoms of nature, and to inquire into the origin of them, or to explain the physical or mental constitution of human beings, is no part of the office of history. All this belongs to the departments of natural and intellectual science.
But history, as we now understand the term, is more than a bare record of what men have done and suffered. It aims to point out the connection of events with one another. It seeks to explain the causes and the consequences of things that occur. It would trace the steps that mark the progress of the race, and of the different portions of it, through extended periods. It brings to light the thread which unites each particular stage in the career of a people, or of mankind as a whole, with what went before, and with what came after.
NATIONS.--History has been called "the biography of a society." Biography has to do with the career of an individual. History is concerned with the successive actions and fortunes of a community; in its broadest extent, with the experiences of the human family. It is only when men are connected by the social bond, and remain so united for a greater or less period, that there is room for history. It is, therefore, with nations, in their internal progress and in their mutual relations, that history especially deals. Of mere clans, or loosely organized tribes, it can have little to say. History can go no farther than to explore their genealogy, and state what were their journeyings and habits. The nation is a form of society that rests on the same basis--a basis at once natural and part of a divine system--as the family. By a nation is meant a people dwelling in a definite territory, living under the same government, and bound together by such ties as a common language, a common religion, the same institutions and customs. The elements that enter into that national spirit which is the bond of unity, are multiple. They vary to a degree in different peoples. As individuals are not alike, and as the history of any particular community is modified and molded by these individual differences, so the course of the history of mankind is shaped by the peculiar characteristics of the various nations, and by their interaction upon one another. In like manner, groups of nations, each characterized by distinctive traits derived from affinities of race or of religion, or from other sources, act on each other, and thus help to determine the course of the historic stream.
SCOPE OF HISTORY.--The rise and progress of _culture_ and _civilization_ in their various constituents is the theme of history. It does not limit its attention to a particular fraction of a people, to the exclusion of the rest. Governments and rulers, and the public doings of states,--such as foreign wars, and the struggles of rival dynasties,--naturally form a prominent topic in historical writings. But this is only one department in the records of the past. More and more history interests itself in the character of society at large, and in the phases through which it has passed. How men lived from day to day, what their occupations were, their comforts and discomforts, their ideas, sentiments, and modes of intercourse, their state as regards art, letters, invention, religious enlightenment,--these are points on which history, as at present studied and written, undertakes to shed light.
Through Nature to God
by
John Fiske
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
John Fiske
(March 30, 1842 - July 4, 1901) was an
American
philosopher and historian.
Cambridge
, March 2, 1899.
A single purpose runs throughout this little book, though different aspects of it are treated in the three several parts. The first part, "The Mystery of Evil," written soon after "The Idea of God," was designed to supply some considerations which for the sake of conciseness had been omitted from that book. Its close kinship with the second part, "The Cosmic Roots of Love and Self-Sacrifice," will be at once apparent to the reader.
That second part is, with a few slight changes, the Phi Beta Kappa oration delivered by me at Harvard University, in June, 1895. Its original title was "Ethics in the Cosmic Process," and its form of statement was partly determined by the fact that it was intended as a reply to
[Pg vi]
Huxley's famous Romanes lecture delivered at the University of Oxford in 1893. Readers of "The Destiny of Man" will observe that I have here repeated a portion of the argument of that book. The detection of the part played by the lengthening of infancy in the genesis of the human race is my own especial contribution to the Doctrine of Evolution, so that I naturally feel somewhat uncertain as to how far that subject is generally understood, and how far a brief allusion to it will suffice. It therefore seemed best to recapitulate the argument while indicating its bearing upon the ethics of the Cosmic Process.
The Temptation of St. Antony: By Gustave Flaubert
by
Gustave Flaubert
|
|
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Review:
This is a work that should not be neglected by those interested in Flaubert or by lovers of French Literature. It's format resembles an old-fashioned cyclorama, which was basically a revolving canvas, portraying various interpretive images to an audience that would be seated in the middle of a room. Or it may recall the same period's "magic lantern" which would produce a similar effect, projecting a series of images on a flat wall, the precursor of modern cinema.
Flaubert ushered in an entirely new sensibility to the world of letters. He reinvented the concept of the literary artist as word-and world shaper. The word is the world and vice-versa. No writer ever engaged in such a Herculean struggle to shape every word, every sentence, every image, every assonance or consonance to perfectly conform to his intention.
Flaubert engaged in a kind of ascetisism his entire adult life, which is hardly news, but is central to an understanding of this work and to his attraction towards St. Anthony for a protagonist. Flaubert was for many years a kind of hermit in his study at Croisset, where he retired to his study to read books and write novels. He had contact with his mother and adopted niece and wrote letters to a mistress (Louise Collet, and later to George Sand) along with a few male friends. He would make brief sojourns into Paris, but for the most part, stayed to himself in his provincial hideaway. What he dreamt of there, besides his most famous works (Madame Bovary and L'Education Sentimentale) were reveries such as this novel and Salammbo, another book set in the Near-East and equally evocative in terms of his treatment of that region's sensual and Byzantine richness.
"The Temptation" sparkles with some of Flaubert's most carefully and lovingly constructed imagery. It is the author's own homage to the fertility of his imagination. He never fathered a child literally that we know of, but this work and Salammbo were his ways of saying that he was fertile in all other respects. Each passing personage or creature is a seed sewn by this father of imagery.
One of the most senseless and ill-informed utterances in the annals of criticism is Proust's comment that Flaubert never created one memorable metaphor. Flaubert's entire cannon is one vast metaphor. They are evident in every sentence and every passage of every novel he ever wrote. This is particularly true in this work, as any informed reader will no doubt conclude after reading it.
One other area of recommendation extends to students of Gnosticism. Flaubert encapsulates much of the central theories of the early Gnostic Fathers and Apostles in a few well-delineated characterisations and brush strokes. I would also recommend the Penguin edition, edited and translated by Kitty Mrosovsky, for her introduction and notes. The only drawback I have with her is that she portrays Henry James as denigrating Flaubert's work, where in fact he generally effusively praises it. To those who can read it in its original text, I can only say I envy you and wish I were there.
The True Legend of St. Dunstan and the Devil
by
Edward G. Flight
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Now 'tis well known mankind's great foe
Oft lurks and wanders to and fro
In bailiwicks and shires;
Scattering broad-cast his mischief-seeds
Planting the germs of wicked deeds
Choking fair shoots with poisonous weeds
Till goodness nigh expires
Well, so it chanced, this tramping vagrant
Intent on villanies most flagrant
Ranged by Saint Dunstan's gate;
And hearing music so delicious
Like hooded snake, his spleen malicious
Swelled up with envious hate
The Descent of Christ Into Hell.
by
Greek Form.
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Joseph says: And why do you wonder that Jesus has risen? But it is wonderful that He has not risen alone, but that He has also raised many others of the dead who have appeared in Jerusalem to many.(1) And if you do not know the others, Symeon at least, who received Jesus, and his two sons whom He has raised up--them at least you know. For we buried them not long ago; but now their tombs are seen open and empty, and they are alive, and dwelling in Arimathaea. They therefore sent men, and they found their tombs open and empty. Joseph says: Let us go to Arimathaea and find them.
Then rose up the chief priests Annas and Caiaphas, and Joseph, and Nicodemus, and Gamaliel, and others with them, and went away to Arimathaea, and found those whom Joseph spoke of. They made prayer, therefore, and saluted each other. Then they came with them to Jerusalem, and brought them into the synagogue, and secured the doors, and placed in the midst the old covenant of the Jews; and the chief priests said to them: We wish you to swear by the God of Israel and Adonai, and so that you tell the truth, how you have risen, and who has raised you from the dead.
The New Foxe's Book of Martyrs
by
John Foxe & Harold J. Chadwick & John Actes & Monuments Foxe
|
|
|
|
|
1997
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
This is the most complete Foxe's Book of Martyrs ever published. It is essential reading for the study of Christian persecution in Foxe's day and in ours, having been brought up to date with accounts of modern-day martyrdoms throughout the world.
The Prophet Ezekiel; An Analytical Exposition
by
Arno C. Gaebelein
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
From Introduction:
I know of no expounder of Holy Scripture on this side of the Atlantic in the same class as Mr. Gaebelein. His work on the Old Testament prophets especially is unique. To understand and expound them not for scholars but for the people, calls for a combination of gifts bestowed upon very few.
Such a teacher must believe in the inerrancy of the autographs of Scripture. He must interpret it literally except where it clearly indicates to the contrary. He must apprehend the dispensational scope of its teaching. He must know and rely upon the Holy Spirit as the revealer of the truth whose record He has inspired. He must have a working knowledge of the Hebrew text and be able to pass intelligently on questions of Biblical Criticism. He must be familiar with the writings of others who have preceded him. He must be a platform man in constant communication with the people whom he would instruct. He must be no dreamer, but wide-awake to current events and capable of looking upon and dealing with them in a practical way. He must use simple terms and express himself in plain speech.
Mr. Gaebelein meets all these demands, for which we who reap the benefits give God the praise.
Circumstances have prevented my reading all the chapters of this present volume on Ezekiel, and hence I do not undertake to endorse every detail of interpretation it contains, but a general acquaintance with the author's point of view as expressed in his volumes on Daniel, Joel, Zechariah, Matthew and Revelation leads me to commend it strongly.
Pastors, evangelists, Bible teachers and Christians generally who would be counted among the wise who understand, need such helps as this as an antidote to the false teaching flooding the church today, and to enable them to stand up against the wiles of Satan on every hand. Familiarity with the revelation of God in the Old Testament is simply indispensable to the Christian witness in this twentieth century, and to the soldiers of Christ in this crucial hour of spiritual combat.
The God-Idea of the Ancients - Sex in Religion
by
Eliza Burt Gamble
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Product Description
I. Sex The Foundation Of The God-Idea
Ii. Tree, Plant, And Fruit Worship
Iii. Sun Worship--Female And Male Energies In The Sun
Iv. The Dual God Of The Ancients A Trinity Also
V. Separation Of The Female And Make Elements In The Deity
Vi. Civilization Of An Ancient Race
Vii. Concealment Of The Early Doctrines
Viii. The Original God-Idea Of The Israelites
Ix. The Phoenician And Hebrew God Set Or Seth
X. Ancient Speculations Concerning Creation
Xi. Fire And Phallic Worship
Xii. An Attempt To Purify The Sensualized Faiths
Xiii. Christianity A Continuation Of Paganism
Xiv. Christianity A Continuation Of Paganism --(Continued)
Xv. Christianity In Ireland
Xvi. Stones Or Columns As The Deity
Xvii. Sacrifices
Xviii. The Cross And A Dying Savior
From the Preface:
Nowhere is the influence of sex more plainly manifested than in the formulation of religious conceptions and creeds. With the rise of male power and dominion, and the corresponding repression of the natural female instincts, the principles which originally constituted the God-idea gradually gave place to a Deity better suited to the peculiar bias which had been given to the male organism. An anthropomorphic god like that of the Jews--a god whose chief attributes are power and virile might--could have had its origin only under a system of masculine rule.
P 75:
In all countries, at a certain stage in the history of religion, the transference of female deified power to mortal man may be observed. In the attempt to change Seth or Typhon into a male God may be noted perhaps the first effort in Egypt to dethrone, or lessen the female power in the god-idea.
The fact seems plain that the Great Typhon Seth, or Set, who conferred on the sovereigns of the eighteenth and nineteenth dynasties of Egypt "the symbols of life and power," was none other than the primitive Regenerator or Destroyer, who was for ages worshipped as the God of Nature the Aleim, or the life-giving energy throughout the universe.
p 94:
No one I think can read the Avestas without being impressed by the prominence there given to the subjects of temperance and virtue. In their efforts to purify religion, and in the attempts to return to their more ancient faith, the disciples of Zoroaster, as early as eight hundred years before Christ, had adopted a highly spiritualized conception of the Deity. They had taught in various portions of Asia Minor the doctrine of one God, a dual entity by means of which all things were created. They taught also the doctrine of a resurrection and that of the immortality of the soul. It was at this time that they originated, or at least propounded, the doctrine of hell and the devil, a belief exactly suited to the then weakened mental condition of mankind, and from which humanity has not yet gained sufficient intellectual and moral strength to free itself. This Persian devil, which had become identified with winter or with the absence of the sun's rays, was now Aryhman, or the "powers of darkness," and was doubtless the source whence sprang the personal devil elaborated at a later age by Laotse in China.
The Praise of a Godly Woman
by
Hannibal Gamon
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
A Sermon preached at the Solemne Funerall
of the Right Honourable Ladie, the Ladie
Frances Roberts
, at
Lanhide-rock-Church
in
Cornwall
the tenth of
August, 1626.
By
Hanniball Gamon
, Minister of the word
of God, at S
t.
Maugan
in the same Countie.
Ruth: To Which Have Been Added: Cumberland Sheep-Shearers, Bessy's Troubles at Home, Modern Greek Songs, Company Manners, Hand and Heart
by
Elizabeth Cleghorn Gaskell
|
|
|
|
|
1972
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
This is a very engaging read. Aunt Lee
Dec 03, 2007
Recommends it for:
anyone
Others might have found this book problematic because of all the scriptural references that Mrs. Gaskell quotes but I found it refreshing and loveable. Her writing is very sympathatic towards Ruth although not all of the characters in this novel are near being as Christ-like as Mr. and Miss Benson. Sally the housekeeper kept the humor and a few tears in the book for me but Ruth's character was unmistakable of pure love for all mankind even at her death and her forgiving heart to nurse back the likes of the scoundrel Mr. Donne and his stupidity and lack of propriety and respect to the opposite sex and towards his own son which I was so glad stayed with the Bensons who could give him the care and education that he deserved whether he be a child born out of wedlock or not. Besides Ruth my other favorite character was Mr. Benson...he had all the right ideas of true christianity even when his whole parrish made the decision to leave his congregation because of Ruth. And he stood by her like a true christian would.
A Book of Strife in the Form of the Diary of an Old Soul
by
Macdonald George
|
|
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
This, this alone thy father careth for--
That men should live hearted throughout with thee--
Because the simple, only life thou art,
Of the very truth of living, the pure heart.
For this, deep waters whelm the fruitful lea,
Wars ravage, famine wastes, plague withers, nor
Shall cease till men have chosen the better part.
The Jesus of History
by
T. R. Glover
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1920. This book has grown out of lectures upon the historical Jesus given in a good many cities of India. Contents: The Study of the Gospels; Childhood and Youth; The Man and His Mind; The Teacher and the Disciples; The Teaching of Jesus Upon God; Jesus and Man; Jesus' Teaching Upon Sin; The Choice of the Cross; The Christian Church in the Roman Empire; and Jesus in Christian Thought.
Faust I & II
by
Johann Wolfgang von Goethe & Stuart Atkins
|
|
|
|
|
1868
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
From the wager between God and Mephistopheles and the pact Faust makes with the latter-that this genial, urbane devil could have his soul if ever Faust became satisfied with any experience or knowledge Mephistopheles could show him-the drama unfolds in scenes that are human and compelling, that hold the reader by their despair and ecstasy, their tender love, passionate desire and wisdom, but also by their gaiety, humor, and irony. As Faust proceeds with his devilish guide, it is his striving for understanding that becomes important, not the attainment, and in fact this is what saves him in the end. Part I of Faust, which Goethe published twenty-four years before its sequel, deals with Faust's journey through the everyday world and his love for Gretchen. It is made especially memorable in this translation, which Victor Lange, Chairman of the Department of German at Princeton, has called "certainly the most usable and most appealing Faust translation in English. It is modern without losing the dignity of the original and is perhaps the only translation that conveys something of the freshness and poetic vitality of Goethe's own speech."
The Vicar of Wakefield
by
Oliver Goldsmith
|
|
|
|
|
1766
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
This book is on the following "Best Of" Lists:
On Gutenberg Best Books Ever Bookshelf
Pamela
(review reprinted by kind permission of author)
A curious book. I honestly didn't know what to expect. However, as I read the outrageous twists and turns of fate of Doctor Primrose (the titular vicar) and his family, I couldn't help but think that everything was meant satirically, and not as a true sentimental novel, with heaving bosoms, last-minute pardons, etc., etc. (although those do make appearances!). Everything is so absolutely over-the-top, and the vicar himself so very out of touch with the world and, at times, with rationality, that I can't help but think that we are meant to laugh at him and his rather silly, stupid family. They fall for every scheme thrown in their path, lap up the praises of every villain and scoundrel in the neighborhood. I'm not at all familiar with Goldsmith's writing, but I do hope to readShe Stoops to Conquer. Perhaps the most difficult part of the book (aside from the VERY lengthy harangues on politics, liberty, philosophy, and those other ones I am not ashamed to say I paged over) is that it's difficult to tell how you, the reader are supposed to take the story. Is it at face value, or is it as satire? A little mystery is a good thing, but obscurity is quite another. I'm too confused to say whether I would recommend this or not.
Wikipedia:
The Vicar of Wakefield
is a novel by Irish author Oliver Goldsmith. It was written in 1761 and 1762, and published in 1766, and was one of the most popular and widely read 18th-century novels among Victorians. The novel is mentioned in George Eliot's Middlemarch, Jane Austen's Emma, Charles Dickens' A Tale of Two Cities and David Copperfield, Mary Shelley's Frankenstein, Sarah Grand's The Heavenly Twins, Charlotte Bronte's The Professor and Villette, Louisa May Alcott's Little Women and in Johann Wolfgang von Goethe's The Sorrows of Young Werther, as well as his Dichtung und Wahrheit.
In literary history books the Vicar of Wakefield is often described as a sentimental novel, which displays the belief in the innate goodness of human beings. But it can also be read as a satire on the sentimental novel and its values, as the vicar's values are apparently not compatible with the real "sinful" world. It is only with Sir William Thornhill's help that he can get out of his calamities. Moreover, an analogy can be drawn between Mr. Primrose's suffering and the Book of Job. This is particularly relevant to the question of why evil exists.
Wikipedia contributors. "The Vicar of Wakefield." Wikipedia, The Free Encyclopedia. Wikipedia, The Free Encyclopedia, 28 Jan. 2012. Web. 22 Mar. 2012.
The Right Knock
by
Helen van Metre Van-anderson Gordon
|
|
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Although most excellent food is to be found on the table of metaphysical thought, there has never yet been a metaphysical story setting forth a picture of every-day life, in its search for, and attainment of satisfaction through the knowledge of Christ Philosophy.
The
Church of the Higher Life
was founded in
Boston, Massachusetts
in 1894 by
Helen Van-Anderson
.
It was the first
New Thought Movement
with a regular leader and organization.
Quiet Talks With World Winners
by
Samuel Dickey Gordon
|
|
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1908, by
A. C. Armstrong & Son
But there is a wondrously clear foreshadowing of that tremendous cross scene in the earliest page of this old Book. Nowhere is love, God's passion of love, made to stand out more distinctly and vividly than in the first chapter of Genesis. The after-scene of the cross uses intenser coloring; the blacks are inkier in their blackness; the reds deeper and redder; the contrasts sharper to the startling-point; yet there is nothing in the cross chapters of the Gospels not included fully in this first leaf of revelation. But it has taken the light of the cross to open our eyes to see how much is plainly there. Let us look at it a bit.
An Appeal to the Christian Women of the South
by
Angelina Emily Grimke
|
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Product Description
An Appeal to the Christian Women of the South (1836) was a unique piece written in the hopes that Southern women would not be able to resist an appeal made by one of their own. The style of the essay is very personal in nature, and uses simple language and firm assertions to convey her ideas. The essay is extraordinarily unique because it is the only written appeal made by a Southern woman to other Southern women regarding the abolition of slavery. Grimke's Appeal was widely distributed by the American Anti-Slavery Society, and was received with great acclaim by radical abolitionists. However, it was also received with great criticism by her former Quaker community, and was publicly burned in South Carolina. Angelina Emily Grimke Weld (1805-1879) was an American politician, lawyer, abolitionist and suffragist. Grimke was born in Charleston, South Carolina, to John Faucheraud Grimke, an aristocratic Episcopalian judge who owned slaves. She was very close to her sister Sarah Moore Grimke. In 1835, Angelina wrote an antislavery letter to Abolitionist leader William Lloyd Garrison, who published it in The Liberator. When her anti-slavery An Appeal to the Christian Women of the South was published in 1836, it was publicly burned in South Carolina, and she and her sister were threatened with arrest if they ever returned to their native state. At this point, Grimke and Sarah began to speak out against slavery in public. They were among the first women in the United States to break out of their designated private spheres; this made them somewhat of a curiosity. Grimke was invited to speak at the Massachusetts State Legislature in 1837, and testified February 1838, becoming the first woman in the United States to address a legislative body. In 1838, the Grimke sisters gave a series of well-attended lectures in Boston.
A Short Method of Prayer and Spiritual Torrents
by
Jeanne Marie Bouvieres de La Mot Guyon & A. W. Marston
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Product Description
Some apology is perhaps needed when a Protestant thus brings before
Protestant readers the works of a consistent Roman Catholic author. The
plea must be, that the doctrine and experience described are essentially
Protestant; and so far from their receiving the assent of the Roman
Catholic Church, their author was persecuted for holding and
disseminating them.
Of the experience of Madame Guyon, it should be borne in mind, that
though the glorious heights of communion with God to which she attained
may be scaled by the feeblest of God's chosen ones, yet it is by no
means necessary that they should be reached by the same apparently
arduous and protracted path along which she was led.
The "Torrents" especially needs to be regarded rather as an account of
the personal experience of the author, than as the plan which God
invariably, or even usually, adopts in bringing the soul into a state of
union with Himself. It is true that, in order that we may "live unto
righteousness," we must be "dead indeed unto sin;" and that there must
be a crucifixion of self before the life of Christ can be made manifest
in us. It is only when we can say, "I am crucified with Christ," that we
are able to add, "Nevertheless I live, yet not I, but Christ liveth in
me." But it does not follow that this inward death must always be as
lingering as in the case of Madame Guyon. She tells us herself that the
reason was, that she was not wholly resigned to the Divine will, and
willing to be deprived of the gifts of God, that she might enjoy the
possession of the Giver. This resistance to the will of God implies
suffering on the part of the creature, and chastisement on the part of
God, in order that He may subdue to Himself what is not voluntarily
yielded to Him.
The Works of Edward Everett Hale
by
Edward Everett Hale
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Product Description
Edward Everett Hale
(April 3, 1822 - June 10, 1909) was an American author, historian and
Unitarian
clergyman. He was a child prodigy who exhibited extraordinary literary skills and at age thirteen was enrolled at Harvard University where he graduated second in his class.
[
1
]
Hale would go on to write for a variety of publications and periodicals throughout his lifetime.
[
2
]
Chapter I. Introductory.--How We Met.
Chapter II.
Chapter III. Talk.
Chapter IV. How To Write.
Chapter V. How To Read.
Chapter VI. How To Read. II.
Chapter VII. How To Go Into Society.
Chapter VIII. How To Travel.
Chapter IX. Life At School.
Chapter X. Life In Vacation.
Chapter XI. Life Alone.
Chapter XII. Habits In Church.
Chapter XIII. Life With Children.
Chapter XIV. Life With Your Elders.
Chapter XV. Habits of Reading.
Chapter XVI. Getting Ready.
Tower Short Desription
Hardy's first published work, Desperate Remedies moves the sensation novel into new territory. The anti-hero, Aeneas Manston, as physically alluring as he is evil, even fascinates the innocent Cytherea, though she is in love with another man. When he cannot seduce her, Manston resorts to deception, blackmail, bigamy, murder, and rape. Yet this compelling story also raises the great questions underlying Hardy's major novels, which relate to the injustice of the class system, the treatment of women, probability and causality.
Half Hours in Bible Lands, Volume 2 / Patriarchs, Kings, and Kingdoms
by
P. C. Headley
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SCENES IN THE LIVES OF THE PATRIARCHS.
The patriarchs might be called family kings--the divinely appointed
rulers of households. They were the earliest sovereigns under God of
which we have any account. Their authority was gradually extended by the
union of households, whose retinue of servants was often large, and
their wealth very great. The founder and leader of the patriarchal line
chosen by God from the wealthy nomades, or wandering farmers of the
fruitful valleys, was Abram. A worshipper of the Infinite One, he
married Sarai, a maiden of elevated piety and personal beauty. And
doubtless they often walked forth together beneath the nightly sky,
whose transparent air in that latitude made the stars impressively--
"The burning blazonry of God!"
Half Hours in Bible Lands, Volume 2
by
Rev. P. C. Headley
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SCENES IN THE LIVES OF THE PATRIARCHS.
The patriarchs might be called family kings--the divinely appointed rulers of households. They were the earliest sovereigns under God of which we have any account. Their authority was gradually extended by the union of households, whose retinue of servants was often large, and their wealth very great. The founder and leader of the patriarchal line chosen by God from the wealthy nomades, or wandering farmers of the fruitful valleys, was Abram. A worshipper of the Infinite One, he married Sarai, a maiden of elevated piety and personal beauty.
At the Point of the Bayonet
by
A. G. Henty
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
George Alfred Henty
(8 December 1832 - 16 November 1902), was a prolific English novelist and a
special correspondent
. He is best known for his
historical adventure
stories that were popular in the late 19th century. His works include
Out on the Pampas
(1871),
The Young Buglers
(1880),
With Clive in India
(1884) and
Wulf the Saxon
(1895).
Henty once related in an interview how his storytelling skills grew out of tales told after dinner to his children. He wrote his first children's book,
Out on the Pampas
in 1868, naming the book's main characters after his children. The book was published by Griffith and Farran in November 1870 with a title page date of 1871. While most of the 122 books he wrote were for children, he also wrote adult novels, non-fiction such as
The March to Magdala
and
Those Other Animals
, short stories for the likes of
The
Boy's Own Paper
and edited the
Union Jack
, a weekly boy's magazine.
His children's novels typically revolved around a boy or young man living in troubled times. These ranged from the
Punic War
to more recent conflicts such as the
Napoleonic Wars
or the
American Civil War
. Henty's heroes - which occasionally included young ladies - are uniformly intelligent, courageous, honest and resourceful with plenty of 'pluck' yet are also modest.
[
4
]
These virtues have made Henty's novels popular today among many Christians and
homeschoolers
.
Henty's popularity amongst
homeschoolers
is not without controversy,
[
11
]
particularly because some of his work has been considered racist by political commentators such as
Rachel Maddow
.
A Final Reckoning (A Tale of Bush Life in Australia)
by
A. G. Henty
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
George Alfred Henty
(8 December 1832 - 16 November 1902), was a prolific English novelist and a
special correspondent
. He is best known for his
historical adventure
stories that were popular in the late 19th century. His works include
Out on the Pampas
(1871),
The Young Buglers
(1880),
With Clive in India
(1884) and
Wulf the Saxon
(1895).
Henty once related in an interview how his storytelling skills grew out of tales told after dinner to his children. He wrote his first children's book,
Out on the Pampas
in 1868, naming the book's main characters after his children. The book was published by Griffith and Farran in November 1870 with a title page date of 1871. While most of the 122 books he wrote were for children, he also wrote adult novels, non-fiction such as
The March to Magdala
and
Those Other Animals
, short stories for the likes of
The
Boy's Own Paper
and edited the
Union Jack
, a weekly boy's magazine.
His children's novels typically revolved around a boy or young man living in troubled times. These ranged from the
Punic War
to more recent conflicts such as the
Napoleonic Wars
or the
American Civil War
. Henty's heroes - which occasionally included young ladies - are uniformly intelligent, courageous, honest and resourceful with plenty of 'pluck' yet are also modest.
[
4
]
These virtues have made Henty's novels popular today among many Christians and
homeschoolers
.
Henty's popularity amongst
homeschoolers
is not without controversy,
[
11
]
particularly because some of his work has been considered racist by political commentators such as
Rachel Maddow
.
Among Malay Pirates
by
G A Henty
|
|
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
George Alfred Henty
(8 December 1832 - 16 November 1902), was a prolific English novelist and a
special correspondent
. He is best known for his
historical adventure
stories that were popular in the late 19th century. His works include
Out on the Pampas
(1871),
The Young Buglers
(1880),
With Clive in India
(1884) and
Wulf the Saxon
(1895).
Henty once related in an interview how his storytelling skills grew out of tales told after dinner to his children. He wrote his first children's book,
Out on the Pampas
in 1868, naming the book's main characters after his children. The book was published by Griffith and Farran in November 1870 with a title page date of 1871. While most of the 122 books he wrote were for children, he also wrote adult novels, non-fiction such as
The March to Magdala
and
Those Other Animals
, short stories for the likes of
The
Boy's Own Paper
and edited the
Union Jack
, a weekly boy's magazine.
His children's novels typically revolved around a boy or young man living in troubled times. These ranged from the
Punic War
to more recent conflicts such as the
Napoleonic Wars
or the
American Civil War
. Henty's heroes - which occasionally included young ladies - are uniformly intelligent, courageous, honest and resourceful with plenty of 'pluck' yet are also modest.
[
4
]
These virtues have made Henty's novels popular today among many Christians and
homeschoolers
.
Henty's popularity amongst
homeschoolers
is not without controversy,
[
11
]
particularly because some of his work has been considered racist by political commentators such as
Rachel Maddow
.
At Agincourt
by
G A Henty
|
|
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
George Alfred Henty
(8 December 1832 - 16 November 1902), was a prolific English novelist and a
special correspondent
. He is best known for his
historical adventure
stories that were popular in the late 19th century. His works include
Out on the Pampas
(1871),
The Young Buglers
(1880),
With Clive in India
(1884) and
Wulf the Saxon
(1895).
Henty once related in an interview how his storytelling skills grew out of tales told after dinner to his children. He wrote his first children's book,
Out on the Pampas
in 1868, naming the book's main characters after his children. The book was published by Griffith and Farran in November 1870 with a title page date of 1871. While most of the 122 books he wrote were for children, he also wrote adult novels, non-fiction such as
The March to Magdala
and
Those Other Animals
, short stories for the likes of
The
Boy's Own Paper
and edited the
Union Jack
, a weekly boy's magazine.
His children's novels typically revolved around a boy or young man living in troubled times. These ranged from the
Punic War
to more recent conflicts such as the
Napoleonic Wars
or the
American Civil War
. Henty's heroes - which occasionally included young ladies - are uniformly intelligent, courageous, honest and resourceful with plenty of 'pluck' yet are also modest.
[
4
]
These virtues have made Henty's novels popular today among many Christians and
homeschoolers
.
Henty's popularity amongst
homeschoolers
is not without controversy,
[
11
]
particularly because some of his work has been considered racist by political commentators such as
Rachel Maddow
.
When London Burned
by
G A Henty
|
|
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
George Alfred Henty
(8 December 1832 - 16 November 1902), was a prolific English novelist and a
special correspondent
. He is best known for his
historical adventure
stories that were popular in the late 19th century. His works include
Out on the Pampas
(1871),
The Young Buglers
(1880),
With Clive in India
(1884) and
Wulf the Saxon
(1895).
Henty once related in an interview how his storytelling skills grew out of tales told after dinner to his children. He wrote his first children's book,
Out on the Pampas
in 1868, naming the book's main characters after his children. The book was published by Griffith and Farran in November 1870 with a title page date of 1871. While most of the 122 books he wrote were for children, he also wrote adult novels, non-fiction such as
The March to Magdala
and
Those Other Animals
, short stories for the likes of
The
Boy's Own Paper
and edited the
Union Jack
, a weekly boy's magazine.
His children's novels typically revolved around a boy or young man living in troubled times. These ranged from the
Punic War
to more recent conflicts such as the
Napoleonic Wars
or the
American Civil War
. Henty's heroes - which occasionally included young ladies - are uniformly intelligent, courageous, honest and resourceful with plenty of 'pluck' yet are also modest.
[
4
]
These virtues have made Henty's novels popular today among many Christians and
homeschoolers
.
Held Fast for England; A Tale of the Siege of Gibraltar
by
G A. 1832-1902 Henty
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
George Alfred Henty
(8 December 1832 - 16 November 1902), was a prolific English novelist and a
special correspondent
. He is best known for his
historical adventure
stories that were popular in the late 19th century. His works include
Out on the Pampas
(1871),
The Young Buglers
(1880),
With Clive in India
(1884) and
Wulf the Saxon
(1895).
Henty once related in an interview how his storytelling skills grew out of tales told after dinner to his children. He wrote his first children's book,
Out on the Pampas
in 1868, naming the book's main characters after his children. The book was published by Griffith and Farran in November 1870 with a title page date of 1871. While most of the 122 books he wrote were for children, he also wrote adult novels, non-fiction such as
The March to Magdala
and
Those Other Animals
, short stories for the likes of
The
Boy's Own Paper
and edited the
Union Jack
, a weekly boy's magazine.
His children's novels typically revolved around a boy or young man living in troubled times. These ranged from the
Punic War
to more recent conflicts such as the
Napoleonic Wars
or the
American Civil War
. Henty's heroes - which occasionally included young ladies - are uniformly intelligent, courageous, honest and resourceful with plenty of 'pluck' yet are also modest.
[
4
]
These virtues have made Henty's novels popular today among many Christians and
homeschoolers
.
Henty's popularity amongst
homeschoolers
is not without controversy,
[
11
]
particularly because some of his work has been considered racist by political commentators such as
Rachel Maddow
.
Through Three Campaigns
by
George Alfred Henty
|
|
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
George Alfred Henty
(8 December 1832 - 16 November 1902), was a prolific English novelist and a
special correspondent
. He is best known for his
historical adventure
stories that were popular in the late 19th century. His works include
Out on the Pampas
(1871),
The Young Buglers
(1880),
With Clive in India
(1884) and
Wulf the Saxon
(1895).
Henty once related in an interview how his storytelling skills grew out of tales told after dinner to his children. He wrote his first children's book,
Out on the Pampas
in 1868, naming the book's main characters after his children. The book was published by Griffith and Farran in November 1870 with a title page date of 1871. While most of the 122 books he wrote were for children, he also wrote adult novels, non-fiction such as
The March to Magdala
and
Those Other Animals
, short stories for the likes of
The
Boy's Own Paper
and edited the
Union Jack
, a weekly boy's magazine.
His children's novels typically revolved around a boy or young man living in troubled times. These ranged from the
Punic War
to more recent conflicts such as the
Napoleonic Wars
or the
American Civil War
. Henty's heroes - which occasionally included young ladies - are uniformly intelligent, courageous, honest and resourceful with plenty of 'pluck' yet are also modest.
[
4
]
These virtues have made Henty's novels popular today among many Christians and
homeschoolers
.
Henty's popularity amongst
homeschoolers
is not without controversy,
[
11
]
particularly because some of his work has been considered racist by political commentators such as
Rachel Maddow
.
With Frederick the Great
by
George Alfred Henty
|
|
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
George Alfred Henty
(8 December 1832 - 16 November 1902), was a prolific English novelist and a
special correspondent
. He is best known for his
historical adventure
stories that were popular in the late 19th century. His works include
Out on the Pampas
(1871),
The Young Buglers
(1880),
With Clive in India
(1884) and
Wulf the Saxon
(1895).
Henty once related in an interview how his storytelling skills grew out of tales told after dinner to his children. He wrote his first children's book,
Out on the Pampas
in 1868, naming the book's main characters after his children. The book was published by Griffith and Farran in November 1870 with a title page date of 1871. While most of the 122 books he wrote were for children, he also wrote adult novels, non-fiction such as
The March to Magdala
and
Those Other Animals
, short stories for the likes of
The
Boy's Own Paper
and edited the
Union Jack
, a weekly boy's magazine.
His children's novels typically revolved around a boy or young man living in troubled times. These ranged from the
Punic War
to more recent conflicts such as the
Napoleonic Wars
or the
American Civil War
. Henty's heroes - which occasionally included young ladies - are uniformly intelligent, courageous, honest and resourceful with plenty of 'pluck' yet are also modest.
[
4
]
These virtues have made Henty's novels popular today among many Christians and
homeschoolers
.
Book First: Visions
by
The Pastor of Hermas
|
|
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
On showing me these visions, she wished to retire. I said to her, "What is the use of my having seen all this, while I do not know what it means?" She said to me, "You are a cunning fellow, wishing to know everything that relates to the tower." "Even so, O Lady," said I, "that I may tell it to my brethren, that, hearing this, they may know the Lord in much glory."(7) And she said, "Many indeed shall hear, and hearing, some shall be glad, and some shall weep. But even these, if they hear and repent, shall also rejoice.
The Extant Works and Fragments of Hippolytus
by
Hippolytus
|
|
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Product Description
And, moreover, the ark made of imperishable wood was the Saviour Himself. For by this was signified the imperishable and incorruptible tabernacle of (the Lord) Himself, which gendered no corruption of sin. For the sinner, indeed, makes this confession: "My wounds stank, and were corrupt, because of my foolishness."
Hippolytus of Rome
(170 - 235) was the most important 3rd-century theologian in the
Christian Church
in Rome,
[
2
]
where he was probably born.
[
3
]
Photios I of Constantinople
describes him in his
Bibliotheca
(cod. 121) as a disciple of
Irenaeus
, who was said to be a disciple of
Polycarp
, and from the context of this passage it is supposed that he suggested that Hippolytus himself so styled himself. However, this assertion is doubtful.
[
2
]
He came into conflict with the
popes
of his time and seems to have headed a schismatic group as a rival bishop of Rome.
[
2
]
For that reason he is sometimes considered the first
Antipope
. He opposed the Roman bishops who softened the penitential system to accommodate the large number of new pagan converts.
[
2
]
However, he was very probably reconciled to the Church when he died
[
2
]
as a
martyr
. He is the person usually understood to be meant by
Saint Hippolytus
.
The Private Memoirs and Confessions of a Justified Sinner
by
James Hogg
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Review
A sinister, funny, moving tale of demonic possession, murder and religious fanaticism Sunday Telegraph Barmy and scary and predating Jekyll and Hyde. And written by a shepherd who barely read any books. A Scottish classic, a world classic, yet hardly anyone, writers excepted, has actually read it Observer A strange and disturbing novel written by a self-educated Highland shepherd. A gripping and pioneering work that deals with the nature of good, evil and religious fanaticism Daily Express That peerless drama of divided selves and doppelgangers Observer One of the great English gothic novels. Some would say, simply, that it is one of the great novels Daily Mail An extraordinary, irreducible fantasy Observer
Review
Hogg [is] a writer who assimilated, subverted, and fictionalised the rigid class structures of his day, and whose innovative and varied contributions make him a key Romantic auto/biographer, journalist, and novelist. Peter Garside's edition of
Confessions of a Justified Sinner
throws a great deal of new light on a familiar text. His introduction... brings together the insights of previous editions and the finest scholarship on Hogg of the past twenty years... Garsides endnotes add immensely to our knowledge of Hogg's most famous book, and cap a scholarly edition that is impressive from start to finish.
(Robert Morrison, Acadia University )
Ludicrous Aspects of Christianity a Response to the Challenge of the Bishop of Manchester
by
Austin Holyoak
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Bishop of Manchester, in a speech delivered by him in Oldham in August, 1870, is reported to have said that "he could defy anyone to try to caricature the work, the character, or the person of the Lord Jesus Christ." He no doubt felt confident in throwing out such a challenge, as the attempt would be considered so atrociously impious that few men could be found with courage enough to incur the odium of such an act. We confess that we have not the temerity to wound the sensitiveness of the devoutly religious. What may be deemed of the nature of caricature in the following remarks the reader is requested to regard as merely the spontaneous utterance of one who is keenly alive to the ludicrous, and who is not awed by the belief that the Bible is an infallible volume. We find the New Testament, when read without the deceptive spectacles of
faith
as amusing, as extravagant, and as contradictory in many places as most books.
A system of religion, to be a moral guide to men, should be perfect in all its parts. It should not consist of a few precepts which might be followed under certain circumstances, the rest being made up of impossibilities and contradictions; but should be so comprehensive as to embrace all orders of men under all circumstances. And a divine exemplar to mankind, if such a being can be imagined, should possess every human virtue in perfection, and be absolutely without fault.
The Gospel According to St. Mark
by
Morna D. Hooker & Henry Chadwick
|
|
|
|
|
1991
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Review
"For the better part of her distinguished career, Morna Hooker has been a keen student of Mark's Gospel. In this commentary, she forges from twenty years of research her understanding of Mark's presentation of Jesus. With the sure touch of a mature scholar, she guides the reader through the text of Mark in a non-technical way that is both insightful and eminently readable. At a time in which pastors and students face a veritable flood of new commentaries, this one commends itself as a valuable yet manageable resource. Those who use it will find it stimulating and enriching."
--Jack Dean Kingsbury, Aubrey Lee Brooks Professor of Biblical Theology, Union Theological Seminary
"In view of some recent commentaries and interpretations of the Marcan Gospel, this is a welcome relief. All readers, theologians, pastors, campus and hospital ministers, and especially educated lay folk, will profit from the study of Mark's Gospel with this commentary. It is a balanced attempt to interpret Mark 'at every level,' but primarily from that of 'the evangelist himself'--how he understood 'the nature of the good news about Jesus Christ.' Hooker has wisely sought to summarize the theology of the Marcan Gospel, and she does it well."
--Joseph A. Fitzmyer, SJ, Catholic University of America --
Review
Product Description
Black's New Testament Commentary series presents a reliable and enlightening exposition of the New Testament for the modern reader. Written by highly respected biblical scholars under the editorial direction of Dr. Henry Chadwick, each commentary offers a
Victor Hugo's Les Miserables: The Classic Story of the Triumph of Grace and Redemption
by
Victor Hugo & Jim Reimann
|
|
|
|
|
1875
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Close your eyes and let this powerful music transport you to another time and place. Les Miserables has captivated generations, but with this critically acclaimed Broadway soundtrack, a beautiful story becomes an unforgettable experience. Against the backdrop of the French Revolution, the story of escaped convict Jean Valjean and his search for grace and redemption will leave any listener moved by the parallel of God's grace towards us. This dramatic reading of the entire novel along with the dynamic new recordings of five of the most popular songs from the original score will bring this masterpiece of the ages to life once again.
PREFACE.
This book is intended to illustrate the relations of the English Church with the papacy and with the English State down to the revolt of Wyclif against the abuses which had gathered round the ecclesiastical system of the Middle Ages, and the Great Schism in the papacy which materially affected the ideas of the whole of Western Christendom. It was thought expedient to deal with these subjects in a narrative form, and some gaps have therefore had to be filled up, and some links supplied. This has been done as far as possible by notices of matters which bear on the moral condition of the Church, and serve to show how far it was qualified at various periods to be the example and instructor of the nation. No attempt, however, has been made to write a complete history on a small scale, and I have designedly passed by many points, in themselves of interest and importance, in order to give as much space as might be to my proper subjects.
[Pg vi]
Besides, this volume has been written as one of a series in which the missions to the Teutonic peoples, the various aspects of Monasticism, the question of Investitures, and the place which the University of Oxford fills in our Church's history have been, or will be, treated separately. Accordingly I have not touched on any of these things further than seemed absolutely necessary.
Hurlbut's Bible Lessons / For Boys and Girls
by
Jesse Lyman Hurlbut
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
There are many families where "The Story of the Bible" has been read to the interest and profit of the children. Parents will find that these lessons will help to fix the important facts of the Bible story in the minds of the little ones.
It will be seen that the questions and answers do not embrace all the stories in the book. A selection has been made of what seem to be the most important subjects, affording weekly lessons for one year, with allowance for vacations, in the Old Testament, and another year in the New Testament.
In the hope that these lessons may aid the children of to-day, who are to be the men and women of to-morrow, to gain a definite knowledge of the Word of God these lessons are sent forth.
Jesse Lyman Hurlbut.
Studies in Old Testament History
by
Jesse Lyman Hurlbut
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1890
|
Preface
|
5
|
|
Chronological Table
|
9
|
|
Hints to Students
|
11
|
|
Hints to Teachers
|
13
|
|
The Course Divided Into Lessons
|
14
|
|
First Study.
--The Beginnings of Bible History
|
17
|
|
Second Study.
--The Wandering in the Wilderness
|
25
|
|
Third Study.
--The Conquest of Canaan
|
34
|
|
Fourth Study.
--The Age of the Heroes
|
41
|
|
Fifth Study.
--The Rise of the Israelite Empire
|
49
|
|
Sixth Study.
--The Golden Age of Israel
|
56
|
|
Seventh Study.
--The Rival Thrones--Israel
|
63
|
|
Eighth Study.
--The Rival Thrones--Judah
|
71
|
|
Ninth Study.
--The Captivity of Judah
|
77
|
|
Tenth Study.
--The Jewish Province
|
88
|
History of Rationalism Embracing a Survey of the Present State of Protestant Theology
by
J. F. (john Fletcher) Hurst
|
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The author would probably never have studied the genetic development of Rationalism in Germany, and its varied forms in other countries, if he had not been a personal witness to the ruin it had wrought in the land of Luther, Spener, and Zinzendorf. In compliance with
[Pg vi]
the instruction of a trusted medical adviser, he sailed for Germany in the summer of 1856, as a final resort for relief from serious pulmonary disease. But, through the mercy of God, he regained health so rapidly that he was enabled to matriculate in the University of Halle in the following autumn, and to be a daily attendant upon the lectures of such men as Tholuck, Julius Muller, Jacobi, and Roediger. From some theologians he heard Rationalism defended with an energy worthy of Wolff and Semler; from others with a devotion worthy of the beloved Neander. In the railroad car, the stage, the counting-room, the workshop, the parlor, and the peasant-hut, Rationalism was found still lingering with a strong, though relaxing grasp. The evangelical churches were attended by only a few listless hearers. His prayer to God was, "May the American Church never be reduced to this sad fate." The history of that movement, resulting in such actual disaster to some lands and threatened ruin to others, took a deep hold upon his mind; and if he has failed in any respect to trace it with an impartial pen, his hope is that his failure will not cause any bright color of the truth to be obscured for a moment. For no man and no cause can ultimately triumph by giving an undue prominence to favorite party or principles; it is only by justice to all that the truth can win its unfading laurels.
The Interpreters of Genesis and the Interpreters of Nature
by
Thomas H Huxley & Thomas Henry Huxley
|
|
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Huxley supported the reading of the Bible in schools. This may seem out of step with his agnostic convictions, but he believed that the Bible's significant moral teachings and superb use of language were relevant to English life. "I do not advocate burning your ship to get rid of the cockroaches".
[
98
]
However, what Huxley proposed was to create an
edited version
of the Bible, shorn of "shortcomings and errors... statements to which men of science absolutely and entirely demur... These tender children [should] not be taught that which you do not yourselves believe".
[
99
]
[
100
]
The Board voted against his idea, but it also voted against the idea that public money should be used to support students attending church schools. Vigorous debate took place on such points, and the debates were minuted in detail. Huxley said "I will never be a party to enabling the State to sweep the children of this country into denominational schools".
[
101
]
[
102
]
The Act of Parliament which founded board schools permitted the reading of the Bible, but did not permit any denominational doctrine to be taught.
It may be right to see Huxley's life and work as contributing to the secularisation of British society which gradually occurred over the following century. Ernst Mayr said "It can hardly be doubted that [biology] has helped to undermine traditional beliefs and value systems"
[
103
]
-- and Huxley more than anyone else was responsible for this trend in Britain. Some modern
Christian apologists
consider Huxley the father of
atheistic evangelism
, though he himself maintained that he was an agnostic, not an atheist. He was, however, a lifelong and determined opponent of almost all
organized religion
throughout his life, especially the "Roman Church... carefully calculated for the destruction of all that is highest in the moral nature, in the intellectual freedom, and in the political freedom of mankind".
[
102
]
[
104
]
Lenin
remarked (in
Materialism and empirio-criticism
) "In Huxley's case... agnosticism serves as a fig-leaf for materialism"
American Addresses, With a Lecture on the Study of Biology
by
Thomas Henry Huxley
|
|
|
|
|
1877
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Thomas Henry Huxley
PC
FRS
(4 May 1825 - 29 June 1895) was an
English
biologist
, known as "Darwin's Bulldog" for his advocacy of
Charles Darwin
's theory of
evolution
.
[
1
]
Huxley's
famous 1860 debate
with
Samuel Wilberforce
was a key moment in the wider acceptance of
evolution
, and in his own career. Huxley had been planning to leave
Oxford
on the previous day, but, after an encounter with
Robert Chambers
, the author of
Vestiges
, he changed his mind and decided to join the debate. Wilberforce was coached by
Richard Owen
, against whom Huxley also debated whether humans were closely related to apes.
Huxley was slow to accept some of Darwin's ideas, such as
gradualism
, and was undecided about
natural selection
, but despite this he was wholehearted in his public support of Darwin. He was instrumental in developing scientific
education
in Britain, and fought against the more extreme versions of religious tradition.
Huxley coined the term '
agnostic
' to describe his own views on theology, a term whose use has continued to the present day (see
Thomas Henry Huxley and agnosticism
).
[
2
]
The Lights of the Church and the Light of Science
by
Thomas Henry Huxley
|
|
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Thomas Henry Huxley
PC
FRS
(4 May 1825 - 29 June 1895) was an
English
biologist
, known as "Darwin's Bulldog" for his advocacy of
Charles Darwin
's theory of
evolution
.
[
1
]
Huxley's
famous 1860 debate
with
Samuel Wilberforce
was a key moment in the wider acceptance of
evolution
, and in his own career. Huxley had been planning to leave
Oxford
on the previous day, but, after an encounter with
Robert Chambers
, the author of
Vestiges
, he changed his mind and decided to join the debate. Wilberforce was coached by
Richard Owen
, against whom Huxley also debated whether humans were closely related to apes.
Huxley was slow to accept some of Darwin's ideas, such as
gradualism
, and was undecided about
natural selection
, but despite this he was wholehearted in his public support of Darwin. He was instrumental in developing scientific
education
in Britain, and fought against the more extreme versions of religious tradition.
Huxley coined the term '
agnostic
' to describe his own views on theology, a term whose use has continued to the present day (see
Thomas Henry Huxley and agnosticism
).
[
2
]
Huxley had little formal schooling and taught himself almost everything he knew. Remarkably, he became perhaps the finest
comparative anatomist
of the latter 19th century.
[
3
]
He worked on
invertebrates
, clarifying relationships between groups previously little understood. Later, he worked on
vertebrates
, especially on the relationship between apes and humans. After comparing
Archaeopteryx
with
Compsognathus
, he concluded that
birds
evolved from small carnivorous
dinosaurs
, a theory widely accepted today.
On Some Fossil Remains of Man
by
Thomas Henry Huxley
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Thomas Henry Huxley
PC
FRS
(4 May 1825 - 29 June 1895) was an
English
biologist
, known as "Darwin's Bulldog" for his advocacy of
Charles Darwin
's theory of
evolution
.
[
1
]
Huxley's
famous 1860 debate
with
Samuel Wilberforce
was a key moment in the wider acceptance of
evolution
, and in his own career. Huxley had been planning to leave
Oxford
on the previous day, but, after an encounter with
Robert Chambers
, the author of
Vestiges
, he changed his mind and decided to join the debate. Wilberforce was coached by
Richard Owen
, against whom Huxley also debated whether humans were closely related to apes.
Huxley was slow to accept some of Darwin's ideas, such as
gradualism
, and was undecided about
natural selection
, but despite this he was wholehearted in his public support of Darwin. He was instrumental in developing scientific
education
in Britain, and fought against the more extreme versions of religious tradition.
Huxley coined the term '
agnostic
' to describe his own views on theology, a term whose use has continued to the present day (see
Thomas Henry Huxley and agnosticism
).
[
2
]
On the Advisableness of Improving Natural Knowledge
by
Thomas Henry Huxley
|
|
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Huxley's interest in education went still further than school and university classrooms; he made a great effort to reach interested adults of all kinds: after all, he himself was largely self-educated. There were his lecture courses for working men, many of which were published afterwards, and there was the use he made of journalism, partly to earn money but mostly to reach out to the literate public. For most of his adult life he wrote for periodicals--the
Westminster Review
, the
Saturday Review
, the
Reader
, the
Pall Mall Gazette
,
Macmillan's Magazine
, the
Contemporary Review
. Germany was still ahead in formal science education, but interested people in Victorian Britain could use their initiative and find out what was going on by reading periodicals and using the lending libraries.
[
105
]
[
106
]
In 1868 Huxley became Principal of the South London Working Men's College in
Blackfriars Road
. The moving spirit was a portmanteau worker, Wm. Rossiter, who did most of the work; the funds were put up mainly by
F.D. Maurice
's
Christian Socialists
.
[
107
]
[
108
]
At sixpence for a course and a penny for a lecture by Huxley, this was some bargain; and so was the free library organised by the college, an idea which was widely copied. Huxley thought, and said, that the men who attended were as good as any country squire.
[
109
]
A Pilgrim's Journey: The Autobiography of St. Ignatius of Loyola
by
Saint Ignatius (of Loyola) & John C. Olin & Joseph F. O'callaghan
|
|
|
|
|
1973
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Product Description
Saint Ignatius of Loyola was a man who saw above and beyond his century, a man of vision and calm hope, who could step comfortably into our era and the Church of our time and show us how to draw closer to Christ.
Ignatius' autobiography spans eighteen very important years of this saint's 65-year life...from his wounding at Pamplona (1521) through his conversion, his university studies and his journey to Rome in order to place his followers and himself at the disposal of the Pope. These critical years reveal the incredible transformation and spiritual growth in the soul of a great saint and the events that helped to bring about that change in his life.
This classic work merits a long life. Apart from providing a splendid translation of the saint's original text, Father Tylenda has included an informative commentary which enables the modern reader to grasp various allusions in the text-and to gain a better view of a saintly man baring his soul.
Language Notes
Text: English (translation)
Original Language: Spanish
Hell / Warm Words on the Cheerful and Comforting Doctrine of Eternal Damnation
by
Robert Green Ingersoll
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE idea of a hell was born of revenge and brutality on the one side, and cowardice on the other. In my judgment the American people are too brave, too charitable, too generous, too magnanimous, to believe in the infamous dogma of an eternal hell. I have no respect for any human being who believes in it. I have no respect for any man who preaches it. I have no respect for the man who will pollute the imagination of childhood with that infamous lie. I have no respect for the man who will add to the sorrows of this world with the frightful dogma. I have no respect for any man who endeavours to put that infinite cloud, that infinite shadow, over the heart of humanity.
The Prayer Book Explained
by
Percival Jackson
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Reverend Percival Jackson (1845-1929) was the British author of The Prayer Book Explained (1901). "To those who believe in One Holy Catholic Church wherein dwelleth the Holy Spirit, it will always be difficult to distrust the Service Book of any Branch of it. The old claim made at Jerusalem with regard to the vexed questions of the Church's infancy, It seemed good to the Holy Ghost, and to us (Acts xv. 28), rested not on the presence there of the good and wise, on the prudence or self-sacrifice of those who had hazarded their lives for the Name, but on the reality of the Lord's promised Presence. Not because there were Apostles there, but because those there were the Catholic and Apostolic Church, they asked and received the guidance of the Holy Spirit. "
Pragmatism
by
William James
|
|
|
|
|
1907
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
This book is on the following "Best Of" Lists:
Boston Public Library's list of "The 100 Most Influential Books of the Century"
From the book: Lecture I. The Present Dilemma in Philosophy
In the preface to that admirable collection of essays of his called 'Heretics,' Mr. Chesterton writes these words: "There are some people--and I am one of them--who think that the most practical and important thing about a man is still his view of the universe. We think that for a landlady considering a lodger, it is important to know his income, but still more important to know his philosophy. We think that for a general about to fight an enemy, it is important to know the enemy's numbers, but still more important to know the enemy's philosophy. We think the question is not whether the theory of the cosmos affects matters, but whether, in the long run, anything else affects them."
I think with Mr. Chesterton in this matter. I know that you, ladies and gentlemen, have a philosophy, each and all of you, and that the most interesting and important thing about you is the way in which it determines the perspective in your several worlds. You know the same of me. And yet I confess to a certain tremor at the audacity of the enterprise which I am about to begin. For the philosophy which is so important in each of us is not a technical matter; it is our more or less dumb sense of what life honestly and deeply means. It is only partly got from books; it is our individual way of just seeing and feeling the total push and pressure of the cosmos. I have no right to assume that many of you are students of the cosmos in the class-room sense, yet here I stand desirous of interesting you in a philosophy which to no small extent has to be technically treated. I wish to fill you with sympathy with a contemporaneous tendency in which I profoundly believe, and yet I have to talk like a professor to you who are not students. Whatever universe a professor believes in must at any rate be a universe that lends itself to lengthy discourse. A universe definable in two sentences is something for which the professorial intellect has no use. No faith in anything of that cheap kind! I have heard friends and colleagues try to popularize philosophy in this very hall, but they soon grew dry, and then technical, and the results were only partially encouraging. So my enterprise is a bold one. The founder of pragmatism himself recently gave a course of lectures at the Lowell Institute with that very word in its title-flashes of brilliant light relieved against Cimmerian darkness! None of us, I fancy, understood ALL that he said--yet here I stand, making a very similar venture.
I risk it because the very lectures I speak of DREW--they brought good audiences. There is, it must be confessed, a curious fascination in hearing deep things talked about, even tho neither we nor the disputants understand them. We get the problematic thrill, we feel the presence of the vastness. Let a controversy begin in a smoking-room anywhere, about free-will or God's omniscience, or good and evil, and see how everyone in the place pricks up his ears. Philosophy's results concern us all most vitally, and philosophy's queerest arguments tickle agreeably our sense of subtlety and ingenuity.
Believing in philosophy myself devoutly, and believing also that a kind of new dawn is breaking upon us philosophers, I feel impelled, per fas aut nefas, to try to impart to you some news of the situation.
The Coming of the Friars
by
Augustus Jessopp
|
|
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As early as 1855, Dr. Jessopp issued a reprint of
Donne
's
Essays in Divinity
with notes. In 1897, he wrote a short life of Donne in the
Leaders of Religion
series. His
One Generation of a Norfolk House
must have cost him much labour; it is the story of one the Walpoles who became a Jesuit temp. Elizabeth, and it was while he was engaged over it at Mannington Hall,
Lord Orford
's seat, that he was favoured by a nocturnal visit from a ghostly ecclesiastic in the library. Much good-humoured banter followed his communication of is experience to the Press, and probably his picturesque statement helped to draw public attention to this Henry Walpole, an unimportant figure and quite undeserving of the toil and research his
vates sacer
bestowed upon him. In 1879, he published his
History of the Diocese of Norwich
; in 1885, "The Coming of the Friars and other historical essays," and in 1881 and 1890,
Arcady for Better or Worse
and
The Trials of a Country Parson
, his most popular works. In 1890, he edited afresh Bell's edition of the
Lives of the Norths.
[
2
]
In August 1884, Dr Jessopp came close to eternal damnation of his soul when he ran foul of the
Muggletonians
. His article entitled "The Prophet of Walnut Tree Yard" appeared in the August issue of The Nineteenth Century Review.
Lodowicke Muggleton
had been born in Walnut Tree Yard, Bishopsgate in 1609. Jessopp's article was written with robust humour, probably because the writer assumed the sect extinct or moribund. The mid-century Chambers' Encyclopaedia would have told him just that. Jessopp felt obliged to apologise, which he did on 20 September 1887. However, it could have been much worse. Until the middle of the century, Muggletonians condemned those who ridiculed them.
Sir Walter Scott
suffered just this fate.
[
7
]
The Antiquities of the Jews: Complete and Unabridged
by
Flavius Josephus & William Whiston
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Product Description
Collected here in one unabridged edition are all 20 books of Flavius Josephus' The Antiquities of the Jews. Antiquities of the Jews was first published in 94 AD, it is history of the Jewish people, written in Greek for Josephus' gentile patrons. It begins with the creation of Adam and Eve, and follows the events of the historical books of the Hebrew Bible, often adding information that we might not otherwise have today. This work, along with Josephus's other major work, The Jewish Wars, provides valuable background material to anyone wishing to understand first-century Judaism and the early Christian period. "I have undertaken the present work . . . for it will contain all our antiquities, and the constitution of our government, as interpreted out of the Hebrew Scriptures. And indeed I did formerly intend, when I wrote of the war, to explain who the Jews originally were,-what fortunes they had been subject to,-and by what legislature they had been instructed in piety, and the exercise of other virtues,-what wars also they had made in remote ages, till they were unwillingly engaged in this last with the Romans. . ."-Flavius Josephus
An Extract Out of Josephus's Discourse to the Greeks Concerning Hades (Webster's French Thesaurus Edition)
by
Flavius Josephus
|
|
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Now as to Hades, wherein the souls of the of the good things they see, and rejoice in the righteous and unrighteous are detained, it is necessary to speak of it. Hades is a place in the world not regularly finished; a subterraneous region, wherein the light of this world does not shine; from which circumstance, that in this region the light does not shine, it cannot be but there must be in it perpetual darkness. This region is allotted as a place of custody for souls, ill which angels are appointed as guardians to them, who distribute to them temporary punishments, agreeable to every one's behavior and manners.
WISDOM AND UNDERSTANDING
"
The fear of the Lord, that is wisdom.
"
--
Job
xxviii. 12-28.
ERE learning will not make me wise. The path to wisdom is not necessarily through the schools. The brilliant scholar may be an arrant fool. True wisdom is found, not in mental acquisitions, but in a certain spiritual relation. The wise man is known by the pose of his soul. He is "
inclined toward the Lord
!" He has returned unto his rest, and he finds light and vision in the fellowship of his Lord.
Critique of Practical Reason
by
Immanuel Kant
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
In this book, Kant explores the function of the will, free will, and moral reasoning leading to good done as moral duty. Kant shows that the traditional metaphyiscal proofs for the existence of God have been worthless and misleading, because they misapplied the principles of theoretical reasoning beyond their proper sphere (one cannot prove the existence of God using scientific reasoning), thus, giving the impression that theology was a "science" of God. Instead, Kant argues in this book that like the immortal soul, the idea of God should be acknowledged as a postulate of pure practical reason (which takes faith to believe). This is one of the more readable Kant treatises which influenced philosophy of religion during the Romantic period and helped spur the Transcedentalist movement in America. [review from goodreads]
Fundamental Principles of the Metaphysic of Morals
by
Immanuel Kant
|
|
|
|
|
1926
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
review from goodreads:
When I was studying this book there were no copies available to buy for some reason - but then I found it in the local library in a hard back edition printed in the 1930s or something. I borrowed it and showed it to my lecturer and he said, "You ought to steal that - they only charge you what it cost the library to buy and that would have been cents back then." I said, "You want me to steal a book on morality?" Needless to say, he was much better at lecturing on Neitzsche.
This is a remarkably difficult book to read - not as hard as some of Kant's other works - the Critique of Pure Reason *which I've started many times - and will probably start many times more) should only be attempted with fear and trepidation - all the same, it repays the effort. The main problem is Kant's endless sentences - he is the Henry James of the philosophy world.
Some feel that his categorical imperative - act in a way that allows you to imagine the maxim that is guiding your action could be used as a universal law for anyone needing to act in similar circumstances (my longer than Kant take on it) is a fascinating basis for building a morality.
Some say that the categorical imperative is just the Christian golden rule written in a way that makes it hard to follow. The golden rule not being 'he who has the gold makes the rules', but rather 'treat others as you would be treated yourself'. There is something to that, but I think it is a little more interesting when Kant does it. The idea that other people should be treated like ends and not means seems to me to be as good a basis of a moral system as anyone has, as yet, come up with.
I'm terribly fond of Kant, almost protective of him, not because I think he is the greatest philosopher of all time, but because he was what we would today consider a boring little man who never left his home town, but thought remarkable thoughts. He even worked out why the solar system is a flat disk shape - pretty cool, if you ask me. He had world changing thoughts in some ways.
I would go so far as to say that understanding his idea that one cannot know the thing-in-itself is perhaps one of the core ideas in understanding virtually all philosophy after him.
If you were thinking of starting reading Kant and weren't sure where would be a good place to make such a start this wouldn't be too bad a book to buy. The other place to look, perhaps, is the Critique of the Judgement which is quite an easy read (for Kant) and fascinating stuff on taste - taste in art, that is.
The Imitation of Christ
by
Thomas A Kempis
|
|
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE IMITATION OF CHRIST.... A cornerstone book in our rich Christian literary heritage. Audio Excerpts Download Color timeline Detailed index Author biography Illustrations Study guide Sensitively revised in modern English One of an expanding collection Thomas a Kempis leads the honest seeker as deeply into the inward life with Christ as it is possible for a human being to go, allowing the reader to draw away from the noise and clamor of the everyday world to personally experience Jesus' promise: ''Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you'' (John 14:27). It took Thomas a Kempis seven years to write this book by hand over five centuries ago. Since then, The Imitation of Christ has been translated into more languages than any other book except the Bible, and is acclaimed by people of all faiths to be one of the greatest spiritual books ever written. This Christian masterpiece is sensitively revised, contains more than 1,000 scriptural references and notes, and features a section of devotional meditations.
Selections from the Writings of Kierkegaard
by
soren kierkegaard
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Soren Aabye Kierkegaard
(
English pronunciation:
/'sor@n 'kI@rk@gard/
or
/'kI@rk@gor/
;
Danish:
['sOE:an 'kiag@ga:?]
(
listen
)
) (5 May 1813 -11 November 1855) was a
Danish
philosopher
,
theologian
and religious
author
. He was a critic of
idealist
intellectuals and philosophers of his time, such as
Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel
,
Friedrich Wilhelm Joseph Schelling
and
Karl Wilhelm Friedrich Schlegel
. He was also critical of the state and practice of Christianity in his lifetime, primarily that of the
Church of Denmark
. He is widely considered to be the first
existentialist
.
[
4
]
Much of his philosophical work deals with the issues of how one lives as a "single individual", giving priority to concrete human reality over abstract thinking, and highlighting the importance of personal choice and commitment.
[
5
]
His theological work focuses on
Christian ethics
,
institution of the Church
, and on the difference between purely objective
proofs of Christianity
. He wrote of the individual's subjective relationship to
Jesus Christ
,
[
6
]
the God-Man, which comes through faith.
[
7
]
[
8
]
His psychological work explores the
emotions
and
feelings
of individuals when faced with life choices.
[
9
]
His thinking was influenced by
Socrates
and the
Socratic method
.
David
by
Charles Kingsley
|
|
|
|
|
2003
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Product Description
About the Author
Charles Kingsley was a professor of history, a novelist, and a parish priest. He wrote about Greek mythology and evolution - he was one of the first intellectuals to praise Darwin. His novels' chief strength is their vivid natural description. Kingsley was associated with the Christian Socialism movement and with the phrase muscular Christianity,"" which he detested. A remark of his denigrating Catholic clergy led to John Henry Newman's Apologia Pro Vita Sua.""
--This text refers to the
Paperback
edition.
Pagan and Christian Rome (Hardback)
by
Rodolfo Lanciani
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Rodolfo Amedeo Lanciani
(2 January 1845 - 22 May 1929) was an
Italian
archaeologist
, a pioneering student of
ancient Roman topography
, and among his many excavations was that of the
House of the Vestals
in the
Roman Forum
.
Lanciani was born in
Rome
, although some state he was born in Montecelio, now
Guidonia Montecelio
. He was professor of Roman topography at the Universita di Roma from 1878 until 1927. He is known today chiefly for his
Forma Urbis Romae
(1893-1901) and the
Storia degli scavi
, a regular summary of Roman excavations that started appearing in 1902. His students included
Giulio Giglioli
. Together with important British art historians such as
Austen Henry Layard
he re-edited the original 1843 guidebook to Rome for
John Murray
.
Piers Plowman
by
William Langland
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
My first impression of this book was that it reminded me a lot of Pilgrims' Progress, however it is nowhere near as simple or as straight forward as Bunyan's text. In fact, having been written three hundred years earlier, not only does the text need to be translated from the original text, the period in which it was written is vastly different. Where Pilgrim's Progress is about a man's Christian journey, Piers the Ploughman is about a man who goes on an allegorical travel through the dream world to learn the truth of Christianity.
The world during Langland's time was a vastly different place. While Southern Europe was enjoying the fruits of the Renaissance, England was still a backward medieval realm at war with France. Corruption was rife and the gap between rich and poor was immense. Literacy was low and the black death had begin to ravage the land. Much of this can be picked up from Piers as the world that he describes is not a nice place, however it needs to be considered that due to the low literacy levels, the only people at the time who could have read Piers the Ploughman were the very people that Langland was attacking.
Child's Story of the Bible
by
Mary A. Lathbury
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1898.
To Mothers.
I have been asked to prepare this little aid for your use in the Home--that first and greatest of schools. The school was founded by the Maker of men, and He called mothers to be its earliest and most important teachers. He prepared a text-book for it which we call His Word, illustrating it richly and fully from life and Nature, and filling it with His Spirit. Wherever it is known, as the children become the members of the Church, the citizens of the State, the people of the World, the Book goes with them, forming the Church, the State, the World. It is not only equal to the need, but contains infinite riches that wait to be unveiled.
That no busy mother may say, "I cannot take time to gather from the Bible the simple lessons that my children need," this book of little stories--together making one--has been written. I have tried to preserve the pure outlines of the sacred record from the vivid description and the suggestive supposition that are sometimes introduced to add charm to the story, and in all quoted speech I have used the exact words of the authorized version of the Scriptures, so that the earliest impression made upon the memory of the child might be one that should remain.
The stories are not a substitute for the Word--only little approaches to it through which young feet may be guided by her who holds a place next to the great Teacher in His work with little children.
M.A.L.
Theodicy / Essays on the Goodness of God, the Freedom of Man and the Origin of Evil
by
Freiherr von Gottfried Wilhelm Leibniz
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
There are two famous labyrinths where our reason very often goes astray: one concerns the great question of the Free and the Necessary, above all in the production and the origin of Evil; the other consists in the discussion of continuity and of the indivisibles which appear to be the elements thereof, and where the consideration of the infinite must enter in. The first perplexes almost all the human race, the other exercises philosophers only. I shall have perchance at another time an opportunity to declare myself on the second, and to point out that, for lack of a true conception of the nature of substance and matter, people have taken up false positions leading to insurmountable difficulties, difficulties which should properly be applied to the overthrow of these very
[54]
positions. But if the knowledge of continuity is important for speculative enquiry, that of necessity is none the less so for practical application; and it, together with the questions therewith connected, to wit, the freedom of man and the justice of God, forms the object of this treatise.
Men have been perplexed in well-nigh every age by a sophism which the ancients called the 'Lazy Reason', because it tended towards doing nothing, or at least towards being careful for nothing and only following inclination for the pleasure of the moment. For, they said, if the future is necessary, that which must happen will happen, whatever I may do. Now the future (so they said) is necessary, whether because the Divinity foresees everything, and even pre-establishes it by the control of all things in the universe; or because everything happens of necessity, through the concatenation of causes; or finally, through the very nature of truth, which is determinate in the assertions that can be made on future events, as it is in all assertions, since the assertion must always be true or false in itself, even though we know not always which it is. And all these reasons for determination which appear different converge finally like lines upon one and the same centre; for there is a truth in the future event which is predetermined by the causes, and God pre-establishes it in establishing the causes.
Christmas Comes but Once A Year / Showing What Mr. Brown Did, Thought, and Intended to Do, / during that Festive Season.
by
John Leighton
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Even the shivering caroller, for "it is a poor heart that never rejoices," is yelling forth the "tidings of comfort and joy." The snow that descends, making park and common alike--topping palace and pigsty, now crowns the semi-detached villas, Victoria and Albert. They were erected from the
2
designs of John Brown, Esq. and his architect (or builder), and are considered a fine specimen of compo-cockney-gothic, in which the constructor has made the most of his materials; for, to save digging, he sank the foundation in an evacuated pond, and, as an antidote to damp, used wood with the dry-rot--the little remaining moisture being pumped out daily by the domestics. The floors are
3
delightfully springy, having cracks to precipitate the dirt, and are sloped towards the doorways, so that the furniture is perpetually trying to walk out of the rooms; but those apertures are ingeniously planned to prevent the evil--the doors obstinately refusing to open at all, without force. That the whole may not appear too light, few windows are introduced. By casual observers the Victoria and Albert would be taken for one--so united are they; and had we not seen the parting division, we should have doubted also. Of the entrance lodges, we have noticed one of the chimneys smoking periodically; and, from the mollient white vapour issuing over the window at such times, presume Victoria is washing, whilst Albert is locked up and doing nothing.
The Monk; a romance
by
M. G. Lewis
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
H
e produced, in ten weeks, his romance
Ambrosio
, or
The Monk
which was published anonymously in the summer of the following year. It immediately achieved celebrity for Lewis. However, some passages in the work were of such a nature that about a year after its appearance, an injunction to restrain its sale (a
rule nisi
) was obtained. In the second edition, Lewis, in addition to citing himself as the author and as a Member of Parliament, removed what he assumed were the objectionable passages, yet, the work retained much of its horrific character.
Lord Byron
in
English Bards and Scotch Reviewers
wrote of "Wonder-working Lewis, Monk or Bard, who fain wouldst make
Parnassus
a churchyard; Even Satan's self with thee might dread to dwell, And in thy skull discern a deeper hell." The
Marquis de Sade
also praised Lewis in his essay "Reflections on the Novel".
A Voyage to Arcturus
by
David Lindsay
|
|
|
|
|
1920
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Scottish writer David Lindsay died in 1945. He is usually regarded as a fantasy writer. While he wrote a great deal, most of his works have been hard to find, out-of-print, neglected. Voyage to Arcturus is the exception, having become a bit of a cult classic and reprinted again and again in paperback editions.
The title suggests science fiction. It is not. Arcturus is a device, a metaphysical stage, arrived at through mediumship, not spacecraft. The book is a modern Pilgrim's Progress, a moral parable, a snare and, until the last few pages, a deception. Lindsay was, at best, a pedestrian writer, incapable of concrete characterization. In Voyage, however, there are no persons in any ordinary sense after the first few pages. The characters are principles, points of view. The path of the protagonist is transformative and darkly revelatory.
One is reminded of another metaphysical fiction, another modern Pilgrim's Progress, viz. C.S. Lewis' Perelandra trilogy. But while Lewis is defending the establishment, retelling the biblical tale in modern terms, Lindsay, after exploring it rather convincingly, demolishes it and replaces it with something like a Teutonic hero's gnostic saga.
When first finishing this book, I was profoundly upset, shaken to the core of my unthinking adolescent presuppositions. I very, very rarely reread a book, especially a mere fiction. This, I reread immediately and, then, again, years later.
Students of dualistic "gnostic" systems will find this book interesting as a modern, and apparently quite sincere, take on a belief system quite common in the antique and early Christian worlds.
CONTENTS[ix]
The Devil in a Nunnery
A Mediaeval Tale By Francis Oscar Mann 1
Belphagor, or the Marriage of the Devil (1549)
From the Italian of Niccolo Machiavelli 14
The Devil and Tom Walker (1824)
By Washington Irving 28
From the Memoirs of Satan (1828)
From the German of Wilhelm Hauff 46
St. John's Eve (1830)
From the Russian of Nikolai Vasilevich Gogol
Translated by Isabel F. Hapgood 56
The Devil's Wager (1833)
By William Makepeace Thackeray 79
The Painter's Bargain (1834)
By William Makepeace Thackeray 93
Bon-Bon (1835)
By Edgar Allan Poe 112
The Printer's Devil (1836)
Anonymous 136
The Devil's Mother-in-Law (1859)
From the Spanish by Fernan Caballero
Translated by J. H. Ingram 149
The Generous Gambler (1864)
From the French of Charles Pierre Baudelaire
Translated by Arthur Symons 162[x]
The Three Low Masses (1869)
A Christmas Story From the French of Alphonse Daudet
Translated by Robert Routeledge 167
Devil-Puzzlers (1871)
By Frederick Beecher Perkins 179
The Devil's Round (1874)
A Tale of Flemish Golf From the French of Charles Deulin
Translated by Isabel Bruce
With an introductory note by Andrew Lang 203
The Legend of Mont St.-Michel (1888)
From the French of Guy de Maupassant 222
The Demon Pope (1888)
By Richard Garnett 228
Madam Lucifer (1888)
By Richard Garnett 242
Lucifer (1895)
From the French of Anatole France
Translated by Alfred Allinson 250
The Devil (1899)
From the Russian of Maxim Gorky
Translated by Leo Wiener 257
The Devil and the Old Man (1905)
By John Masefield
Martin Luther's 95 Theses
by
Dr. Martin Luther & L. D. Reed
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Product Description
On 31 October 1517, Luther wrote to Albrecht, Archbishop of Mainz and Magdeburg, protesting the sale of indulgences. He enclosed in his letter a copy of his "Disputation of Martin Luther on the Power and Efficacy of Indulgences," which came to be known as The 95 Theses. Hans Hillerbrand writes that Luther had no intention of confronting the church, but saw his disputation as a scholarly objection to church practices, and the tone of the writing is accordingly "searching, rather than doctrinaire." Hillerbrand writes that there is nevertheless an undercurrent of challenge in several of the theses, particularly in Thesis 86, which asks: "Why does the pope, whose wealth today is greater than the wealth of the richest Crassus, build the basilica of St. Peter with the money of poor believers rather than with his own money?"
The Hymns of Martin Luther Set to Their Original Melodies; With an English Version
by
Martin Luther
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE HYMNS OF MARTIN LUTHER SET TO THEIR ORIGINAL MELODIES with an English Version Edited by Leonard Woolsey Bacon Assisted by Nathan H. Allen Contents Introduction Dr. Martin Luther's Preface to All Good Hymn Books, 1543 FROM THE ``EIGHT SONGS,'' Wittenberg, 1524. I.--Nun freut euch, lieben Christen g'mein (1523) ``A Song of Thanksgiving for the Great Blessings which God in Christ has manifested to us.'' Dear Christians, One and All Rejoice. Translation in part from R. Massie. First Melody, 1524. Harmony by H. Schein, 1627. Second Melody from Klug's Gesangbuch, 1543. Harmony by M. Praetorius, 1610. This choral is commonly known under the title, ``Es ist gewisslich an der Zeit,'' and, in a modified form, in England and America, as ``Luther's Judgment Hymn,'' from its association with a hymn of W. B. Collyer, partly derived from the German, and not written by Luther.
Alec Forbes of Howglen (Dodo Press)
by
George MacDonald
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Alec Forbes of Howglen is a novel by George MacDonald, first published in 1865 and is primarily concerned with Scottish country life. George MacDonald (1824-1905) was a Scottish author, poet, and Christian minister. Though no longer a household name, his works (particularly his fairy tales and fantasy novels) have inspired deep admiration in such notables as W. H. Auden, J. R. R. Tolkien, and Madeleine L'Engle. C. S. Lewis wrote that he regarded MacDonald as his "master." Even Mark Twain, who initially despised MacDonald, became friends with him. MacDonald grew up influenced by his Congregational Church, with an atmosphere of Calvinism. But MacDonald never felt comfortable with some aspects of Calvinist doctrine. Later novels, such as Robert Falconer (1868) and Lilith (1895), show a distaste for the Calvinist idea that God's electing love is limited to some and denied to others. Especially in his Unspoken Sermons (1867-89) he shows a highly developed theology. His best-known works are Phantastes (1858), At the Back of the North Wind (1871) and The Princess and the Goblin (1872), all fantasy novels, and fairy tales such as - The Light Princess (1867), The Golden Key (1867), and The Wise Woman (1875).
Annals of a Quiet Neighbourhood
by
George MacDonald
|
|
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
This is a very good book. Very very very good. That's a triple very. Very good.
In this tale, "The Annals of a Quiet Neighborhood", George Macdonald recounts in very fine detail his first experience as Parson. After reading the book I almost wondered why it was titled "Quiet Neighborhood". Sounds boring doesn't it? Well, it's not. You'll discover some of the most remarkable and extraordinary people in the pages of this book, all with a story of their own. This is one of those books that offers the reader, however, more than a merely interesting story; though it is that as well. Some of George MacDonalds most core beliefs are revealed through the voices and actions of his characters, including the Parson himself (George Macdonald, or Mr. Walton in the book). How much of the book is fiction, and how much of it actually happened, I do not know and it doesn't really say. Nor do I think it matters a great deal.
What I really love about MacDonald's fiction in general and this book in particular is how he manages to take the theology in his "Unspoken Sermons" (A great book too, in its own right), and translate it into every day situations. While "Unspoken Sermons" deals largely with the theory, Macdonald's fiction stories show practically how these truths can be lived and seen in every day life. Even so is this book. If you like anything else of Macdonald's you'll like this too. If you haven't ever read any Macdonald, well, your missing out. It's easy to see why this man had such a big influence on some of the leading thinkers of the 19th century such as C.S. Lewis and G.K. Chesterton.
7 of 7 people found the following review helpful:
5.0 out of 5 stars
Annals of a Quiet Neighborhood
,
October 4, 2007
By
This review is from:
Annals of a Quiet Neighborhood (Macdonald, George//Sunrise Centenary Editions of the Works of George Macdonald) (Leather Bound)
Cross Purposes, and the Shadows
by
George MacDonald
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
George MacDonald (1824-1905) was a Scottish author, poet, and Christian minister. Though no longer a household name, his works (particularly his fairy tales and fantasy novels) have inspired deep admiration in such notables as W. H. Auden, J. R. R. Tolkien, and Madeleine L'Engle. C. S. Lewis wrote that he regarded MacDonald as his "master." Even Mark Twain, who initially despised MacDonald, became friends with him. MacDonald grew up influenced by his Congregational Church, with an atmosphere of Calvinism. But MacDonald never felt comfortable with some aspects of Calvinist doctrine. Later novels, such as Robert Falconer (1868) and Lilith (1895), show a distaste for the Calvinist idea that God's electing love is limited to some and denied to others. Especially in his Unspoken Sermons (1867-89) he shows a highly developed theology. His best-known works are Phantastes (1858), At the Back of the North Wind (1871) and The Princess and the Goblin (1872), all fantasy novels, and fairy tales such as - The Light Princess (1867), The Golden Key (1867), and The Wise Woman (1875).
The Cruel Painter
by
George MacDonald
|
|
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Product Description
It was a great room, filled with the appliances and results of art. Many pictures, festooned with cobwebs, were hung carelessly on the dirty walls. Others, half finished, leaned against them, on the floor. Several, in different stages of progress, stood upon easels. But all spoke the cruel bent of the artist's genius. In one corner a lay figure was extended on a couch, covered with a pall of black velvet.
About the Author
Scottish novelist and poet, especially popular for his children's literature. MacDonald is acclaimed for his innovative fairy tales in which he expertly weaves together his imagination with Christian symbolism.
David Elginbrod. A Novel.
by
George MacDonald
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
David Elginbrod is a remarkable work in that it embodies the finest elements of style, characterization, plot and subplot development, and, of course, content or worth. Without appropriate content a book is a virtual wasteland after which the disillusioned reader feels as though he has sojourned in the desert, and, having encountered numerous mirages that promised but failed to provide relief, finds himself parched in spirit and soul with no oasis in sight.
This book will elicit the full gamut of emotions as well as provide a welcome array of spiritual and intellectual stimuli. The main character, Hugh Sutherland, is introduced as a congenial young man who wishes no more than to make his way in the world. After the death of his father he is forced by financial constraints to seek employment in order to complete his education. This employment is, of course, as a tutor on a small Scottish estate where he encounters the estate foreman or steward, David Elginbrod and his daughter, Margaret or Maggie.
Sutherland finds the Elginbrod family, although Christian in word and deed, to his liking when compared with the severe and mean manner of his employer. As a result, he finds himself at the Elginbrod cottage whenever time will permit, and begins tutoring both father and daughter. Although Hugh believes himself to be the educator, he will learn as he matures and discovers the various trials and tribulations that lie in his path that it was David, not he, who was, in fact, the real tutor.
MacDonald has excelled in the characters of David and Margaret Elginbrod, while providing a practical application of their teachings in the lives of Hugh Sutherland and those with whom he comes in contact.
Not only an exceptional spiritual work, David Elginbrod weaves a tale of ghosts, mysticism, the supernatural, and love in such a manner as to be both educational, spiritually-uplifting, and spellbinding. My sole regret was when I encountered the final page. I was prepared to begin anew.
I invite you to join Hugh Sutherland as he learns that it is not position, education, prominence, or power that makes a man, but the willingness to serve, with joy and humility, his fellowman thereby doing his Father's will.
Product Description
In the Kingdom of God, the least is often the greatest.
,
November 6, 1997
5.0 out of 5 stars
By
A Customer
CONTENTS.
THE IMAGINATION: ITS FUNCTIONS AND ITS CULTURE
A SKETCH OF INDIVIDUAL DEVELOPMENT
ST. GEORGE'S DAY, 1564
THE ART OF SHAKSPERE, AS REVEALED BY HIMSELF
THE ELDER HAMLET
ON POLISH
BROWNING'S "CHRISTMAS EVE"
"ESSAYS ON SOME OF THE FORMS OF LITERATURE"
"THE HISTORY AND HEROES OF MEDICINE"
WORDSWORTH'S POETRY
SHELLEY
A SERMON
TRUE CHRISTIAN MINISTERING
THE FANTASTIC IMAGINATION
Donal Grant
by
George MacDonald
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
I have just finished this book and I do think it is my favorite one by this author. Be prepared, because it is some 800 pages long, but you are never disappointed either with the story line or the author's spiritual asides which read almost like a devotional. The main thrust of the story is about a young tutor named Donal Grant who leaves home after finishing college and sets out on foot to make his way in the world to a nearby coastal town in Northeastern Scotland. He meets a shoemaker who becomes his spiritual mentor, and finds employment and lodging in the nearby castle. As the story progresses we meet a reclusive, drug addicted uncle, his beautiful but spiritually dull niece, and his spoiled and brash son who is up to all kinds of naughty flirting with the shoemaker's daughter.
The most appealing part of this novel is the element of the supernatural which Mr. MacDonald brings in. There are ghost noises, somnabulisms, secret rooms and passages, murder, scandal, and ghost stories and legends. Ghosts to George MacDonald represent part of the vast region of the Spirit which exists beside and beyond our own, and he never posits their accual existence. They are never a source of evil power or fear because all things exist by the power and will of God.
Get this book, it is well worth the very low price. There are parts (perhaps 15%) which are written in Scotch dialect, but it makes the book that much more interesting that you have to use your brain a little to recognize what is being said.
5.0 out of 5 stars
This is a Book of Pure Wisdom and Intrigue.
,
June 28, 1999
By
A Customer
England's Antiphon
by
George MacDonald
|
|
|
|
|
2003
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
It is strange how gentle a certain large class of the priesthood will be with those who, believing there is a God, find it hard to trust him, and how fierce with those who, unable, from the lack of harmony around and in them, to say they are sure there is a God, would yet, could they find him, trust him indeed. "Ah, but," answer such of the clergy and their followers, "you want a God of your own making." "Certainly," the doubters reply, "we do not want a God of your making: that would be to turn the universe into a hell, and you into its torturing demons. We want a God like that man whose name is so often on your lips, but whose spirit you understand so little--so like him that he shall be the bread of life to _all_ our hunger--not that hunger only already satisfied in you, who take the limit of your present consciousness for that of the race, and say, 'This is all the world needs:' we know the bitterness of our own hearts, and your incapacity for intermeddling with its joy.
Heather and Snow
by
George MacDonald
|
|
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
MacDonald presents the story of the Barclay and Gordon families in such a manner as to readily and plainly contrast the path of those who follow the ways of the world with the pilgrimage of God's beloved children.
Kirsty Barclay, daughter of David and Marion Barclay, is, in the eyes of the world, an uneducated, ill-bred peasant, while her older brother, Steenie, is judged as "not quite right," or "not all here." But the world is a poor judge, indeed, when it comes to the things of God. For in Kirsty is to be found far more of value and worth than the entire Gordon family-the local 'Laird' and his mother-who reside midst the faded splendor of Castle Weelset.
This is, first and foremost, a tender and heartwarming love story through which is woven various subplots, all of which eventually arrive at the same point-the love of God. Kirsty, although uneducated and, no doubt, unacceptable to the aristocracy, loves God, loves nature, loves her simple parents, and dearly loves her brother, Steenie, for in these people and these things she sees God through His children and His creation. For his part, Steenie does not begin to understand, and acknowledges as much, the theology of the institutionalized church. Yet Steenie also loves God, for he spends his days and nights searching the hills and dales as well as the heavens for He whom Steenie knows as the "Bonny Man."
Heather and Snow is not a love story in the fleshly sense, and is not without its pathos, its sadness, its sorrows, and its disappointments. Although Francis Gordon proclaims his love for Kirsty, it is not until he begins to know God that he can truly know love, for true love is born of God and must be lived through Him.
I invite you to join Kirsty and walk amidst the hills of Scottish heather as she strives to learn the lesson's taught in God's classroom. Nature is an unparalleled teacher if one will but, in solitude, be attentive to her sights, sounds, and silences.
Sit aside Steenie, whose heart is so filled with love that it may burst, as he, in quiet isolation and softly embraced by the deepening night, gazes enraptured into the heavens from which he expects, at any moment, to see the "Bonny Man" return to claim His own. Steenie is enthralled by the very prospect of encountering the Son of God, and spends very waking moment in this sacred quest; while, in slumber, his dreams transport him to the place where he will no longer be considered "abnormal."
Struggle with Francis Gordon as he strives to learn that most valuable of lessons-that to know God is to love God is to obey God. If he is unable or unwilling to grasp this most basic of truths, he will never know love, nor will he ever make Kirsty his wife, for Kirsty is neither enticed nor enchanted by wealth, position, intellect, or possessions, but the heart of God shining through the eyes of another.
19 of 19 people found the following review helpful:
5.0 out of 5 stars
From beginning to end, a love story.
,
November 6, 1997
By
A Customer
This review is from:
Heather and Snow / Far Above Rubies (George MacDonald Original Works) (Hardcover)
A Hidden Life and Other Poems
by
George MacDonald
|
|
|
|
|
2003
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ah, God! The World Needs Many Hours To Make; Nor Hast Thou Ceased The Making Of It Yet, But Wilt Be Working On When Death Hath Set A New Mound In Some Churchyard For My Sake. On Flow The Centuries Without A Break. Uprise The Mountains, Ages Without Let.
The History of Gutta-Percha Willie (Dodo Press)
by
George MacDonald
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
George MacDonald (1824-1905) was a Scottish author, poet, and Christian minister. Though no longer a household name, his works (particularly his fairy tales and fantasy novels) have inspired deep admiration in such notables as W. H. Auden, J. R. R. Tolkien, and Madeleine L'Engle. C. S. Lewis wrote that he regarded MacDonald as his "master." Even Mark Twain, who initially despised MacDonald, became friends with him. MacDonald grew up influenced by his Congregational Church, with an atmosphere of Calvinism. But MacDonald never felt comfortable with some aspects of Calvinist doctrine. Later novels, such as Robert Falconer (1868) and Lilith (1895), show a distaste for the Calvinist idea that God's electing love is limited to some and denied to others. Especially in his Unspoken Sermons (1867-89) he shows a highly developed theology. His best-known works are Phantastes (1858), At the Back of the North Wind (1871) and The Princess and the Goblin (1872), all fantasy novels, and fairy tales such as - The Light Princess (1867), The Golden Key (1867), and The Wise Woman (1875).
The Hope of the Gospel (Dodo Press)
by
George MacDonald
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
George MacDonald (1824-1905) was a Scottish author, poet, and Christian minister. Though no longer a household name, his works (particularly his fairy tales and fantasy novels) have inspired deep admiration in such notables as W. H. Auden, J. R. R. Tolkien, and Madeleine L'Engle. C. S. Lewis wrote that he regarded MacDonald as his "master." Even Mark Twain, who initially despised MacDonald, became friends with him. MacDonald grew up influenced by his Congregational Church, with an atmosphere of Calvinism. But MacDonald never felt comfortable with some aspects of Calvinist doctrine. Later novels, such as Robert Falconer (1868) and Lilith (1895), show a distaste for the Calvinist idea that God's electing love is limited to some and denied to others. Especially in his Unspoken Sermons (1867-89) he shows a highly developed theology. His best-known works are Phantastes (1858), At the Back of the North Wind (1871) and The Princess and the Goblin (1872), all fantasy novels, and fairy tales such as - The Light Princess (1867), The Golden Key (1867), and The Wise Woman (1875).
fact that we may be ourselves to blame for our sufferings is no reason why we should not go to God to deliver us from
them.
Highlighted by 4 Kindle users
But the Father looks with no esteem upon a bare existence, and is ever working, even by suffering, to render life more rich and
plentiful.
Highlighted by 4 Kindle users
That men may rise above temptation, it is needful that they should have
temptation.
Highlighted by 4 Kindle users
It is well for the weak that their faith should fail them, for it may at the moment be resting its wings upon the twig of some brittle fancy, instead of on a branch of the tree of
life.
Highlighted by 3 Kindle users
He knew that all good is of God, and not of the devil. All were with him who destroyed the power of the
devil.
Highlighted by 3 Kindle users
To arouse the hope that there may be a God with a heart like our own is more for the humanity in us than to produce the absolute conviction that there is a being who made the heaven and the earth and the sea and the fountains of
waters.
Highlighted by 3 Kindle users
A man may work the will of God for others, and be condemned therein because he sought his own will and not
God's.
Highlighted by 3 Kindle users
The man who will not speculate at all, can make no progress. The thinking about the possible is as genuine, as lawful, and perhaps as edifying an exercise of the mind as the severest
induction.
Highlighted by 3 Kindle users
No man can help doubt. The true man alone, that is, the faithful man, can appeal to the Truth to enable him to believe what is true, and refuse what is false. How this applies especially to our own time and the need of the living generations, is easy to see. Of all prayers it is the one for
us.
Highlighted by 3 Kindle users
Paul Faber, Surgeon (Dodo Press)
by
George MacDonald
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
George MacDonald (1824-1905) was a Scottish author, poet, and Christian minister. Though no longer a household name, his works (particularly his fairy tales and fantasy novels) have inspired deep admiration in such notables as W. H. Auden, J. R. R. Tolkien, and Madeleine L'Engle. C. S. Lewis wrote that he regarded MacDonald as his "master." Even Mark Twain, who initially despised MacDonald, became friends with him. MacDonald grew up influenced by his Congregational Church, with an atmosphere of Calvinism. But MacDonald never felt comfortable with some aspects of Calvinist doctrine. Later novels, such as Robert Falconer (1868) and Lilith (1895), show a distaste for the Calvinist idea that God's electing love is limited to some and denied to others. Especially in his Unspoken Sermons (1867-89) he shows a highly developed theology. His best-known works are Phantastes (1858), At the Back of the North Wind (1871) and The Princess and the Goblin (1872), all fantasy novels, and fairy tales such as - The Light Princess (1867), The Golden Key (1867), and The Wise Woman (1875).
Phantastes, a Faerie Romance for Men and Women
by
George MacDonald
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
This is an interesting book. C.S. Lewis cites MacDonald as his guru of types (note his role in the book "The Great Divorce"). Lewis further said that Phantastes "baptized [his:] imagination". Those are strong words and citations from an author that I love reading. So I decided to try out Phantastes. It is a "fairy romance", but really it is in the vein of Bunyan's "Pilgrim's Progress"--an extended allegory about life and philosophy. Except, in this version, none of the characters are explicitly named is an Pilgrim's Progress. It had a lot of beautiful language and some interesting ideas. However, parts of it I am not sure still what MacDonald was trying to say. I wish I understood more of his imagery. I need to go back and read it again. some day (it is a short read anyways).
Robert Falconer (1868)
by
George MacDonald
|
|
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
George MacDonald's "Robert Falconer" is perhaps the best of his works that I have ever read. It deals extensively with a boy's search to know God personally while struggling with the concepts about God presented to him by his extremely strict Calvanist grandmother who raises him. It contains some of the best advice on Christian ministry that I have seen in a novel and I recommend this book highly. If you only want an entertaining book this may not be the best one since it is written in the phonetic Scottish accent, which can be difficult to understand. A few times I had to read it aloud in order to comprehend what he was saying. Still, the content is absolutely excellent, the story is entertaining (if you can get around the accent) and I am going to buy this book for my personal library when I can get some money together.
Excerpt from book: CHAPTER III. " THE END CROWNS ALL." HIS sole relaxation almost lay in the visit he paid every evening to the soutar and his wife. Their home was a wretched place; but notwithstanding the poverty in which they were now sunk, Robert soon began to see a change, like the dawning of light, an alba, as the Italians call the dawn, in the appearance of something white here and there about the room. Robert's visits had set the poor woman trying to make the place look decent. It soon became at least clean, and there is a very real sense in which cleanliness is next to godliness. If the people who want to do good among the poor jrould give up patronizing them, would cease from trying to convert them before they have gained the smallest personal influence with them, would visit them as those who have just as good a right to be here as they have, it would be all the better for both, perhaps chiefly for themselves. For the first week or so, Alexander, unable either to work or play, and deprived of his usual consolation of drink, was very testy and unmanageable. If Robert, who strove to do his best, in the hope of alleviating the poor fellow's sufferings?chiefly those of the mind?happened to mistake the time or to draw a false note from the violin, Sandy would swear as if he had been the Grand Turk and Robert one of his slaves. But Robert was too vexed with himself, when he gave occasion to such an outburst, to mind the outburst itself. And invariably when such had taken place, the shoemaker would ask forgiveness before he went. Hoi ding out his left hand, from which nothing could efface the stains of rosin and lamp-black and heel-ball, save the sweet cleansing of mother-earth, he would say: " Robert, ye'll jist pit the sweirin' doon wi' the lave (rest), an' score 't oot a'thegither...
5.0 out of 5 stars
The best I've read
,
May 12, 2002
By
A Customer
Salted With Fire
by
George MacDonald
|
|
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
I have just finished this novel and I was very pleasantly surprise at how good it was. The first couple of chapters are a little dull, but as the story gets moving, it is as good as any of George MacDonald's other stories. Now there is quite a bit of Scotch dialect and the story focuses more on one event than do some of the author's other works, but I found the spiritual insight very, very helpful. This book was the next to the last one that this author wrote. And he wrote it when he was 71 years old, so it represents an entire life of spiritual development.
The story revolves around a young preacher, Mr. Blatherwick, who because he is self-confident and prideful, makes a very big mistake which dogs him like the hound of heaven throughout the story. He refuses to face himself, his faults and his need for a redeemer until his conscience almost drives him mad. He had become a preacher to make a name for himself, and in reality he had nothing to offer and everything to hide.
The characters here are very sympathetic and well drawn. We follow a grieving young girl, a compassionate older minister from the neighboring town, the wise shoemaker and his daughter, and the dissapointed and alienated parents of the young preacher. The ending is quite a shocker.
A Shorter Work with an Impressive Spiritual Lesson.
,
June 28, 1999
By
A Customer
St. George and St. Michael Vol. II
by
George MacDonald
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
St. George and St. Michael
Note: The book I purchased and read is paperback and includes all three volumes.
This is a delightful story of love that takes place during the time of great unrest as religious turmoil in England between Protestants and Catholics and between Protestants. MacDonald takes the reader along with a young man and young woman as they grow from children to adults on opposites sides finally coming together in the truth. MacDonald is a master at describing the beauty of God's creation in the world around us and contrasting that with the ugliness of man's creations, including war. A long story and book that is hard to put down and which lifts your heart and is easy to recall the word pictures he provides. It is highly recommended.
This review is from:
St. George and St. Michael (Paperback)
St. George and St. Michael Vol. III
by
George MacDonald
|
|
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Product Description
He had lost much blood, having lain a long time, as I say, in the fallow-field before Shafto found him. Oft-recurring fever, extreme depression, and intermittent and doubtful progress life-wards followed. Through all the commotion of the king's visits, the coming and going, the clang of hoofs and clanking of armour, the heaving of hearts and clamour of tongues, he lay lapped in ignorance and ministration, hidden from the world and deaf to the gnarring of its wheels, prisoned in a twilight dungeon, to which....
There and Back
by
George MacDonald
|
|
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
.
A young man's journey into manhood; from darkness to light.
,
November 5, 1997
As with all MacDonald novels, the plot and subplots, while of substantial interest and expert construction, are of secondary importance to the theme expertly woven throughout the tapestry of spiritual truths and insights.
MacDonald's characters are merely the messengers, not the message. They are, for the most part, common, ordinary people who live common, ordinary lives. They face trials and tribulations as well as joys and triumphs, however it is never so much what they face, but the manner in which they face it.
MacDonald weaves an interesting tale of a young man, Richard, who is an heir to the aristocracy, yet throughout the majority of the narrative, as a result of extraordinary, yet quite believable, circumstances is aware neither of his heritage nor his future prospects. By the time he has gained this knowledge, the impact has been considerably lessened and redirected, for, he has, beforehand, gained the Kingdom of God. There is not much that the world can do, either good or bad, that can shake the faith, hence the peace, of a true child of God. The highs are never too high, nor are the lows ever too low; for in either case, to God belongs the glory.
I invite you to join Richard and Barbara, as well as Richard's very interesting grandfather and a rather eccentric ensemble cast of supporting characters, as they begin their odyssey into the light. It is a journey not without considerable interest, and a delightful degree of mental and spiritual exercise.
By
A Customer
Thomas Wingfold, Curate V1
by
George MacDonald
|
|
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Feb 19, 2011
I usually don't give five stars to a book, but this story was truly amazing. It follows the life of Thomas Wingfold a young country curate, as well as a few other secondary characters in their transformations of character. There was quite a bit of philosophizing between the various intellectuals. At times I felt as if I were in the middle of Dostoevsky's, "
Brothers Karamazov
."
MacDonald can have a didactic style of writing, but usually his characters are sophisticated enough to pull off what they speak in a way that challenges the reader. His depiction of human interactions is so real and never syrupy sweet. No doubt, MacDonald was quite a genius, as well as a man with a real sense of the love of God.
Thomas Wingfold, Curate V2
by
George MacDonald
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Feb 19, 2011
I usually don't give five stars to a book, but this story was truly amazing. It follows the life of Thomas Wingfold a young country curate, as well as a few other secondary characters in their transformations of character. There was quite a bit of philosophizing between the various intellectuals. At times I felt as if I were in the middle of Dostoevsky's, "
Brothers Karamazov
."
MacDonald can have a didactic style of writing, but usually his characters are sophisticated enough to pull off what they speak in a way that challenges the reader. His depiction of human interactions is so real and never syrupy sweet. No doubt, MacDonald was quite a genius, as well as a man with a real sense of the love of God.
Thomas Wingfold, Curate V3
by
George MacDonald
|
|
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Feb 19, 2011
I usually don't give five stars to a book, but this story was truly amazing. It follows the life of Thomas Wingfold a young country curate, as well as a few other secondary characters in their transformations of character. There was quite a bit of philosophizing between the various intellectuals. At times I felt as if I were in the middle of Dostoevsky's, "
Brothers Karamazov
."
MacDonald can have a didactic style of writing, but usually his characters are sophisticated enough to pull off what they speak in a way that challenges the reader. His depiction of human interactions is so real and never syrupy sweet. No doubt, MacDonald was quite a genius, as well as a man with a real sense of the love of God.
Uncle Cornelius, His Story
by
George MacDonald
|
|
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Product Description
an excerpt from the beginning: It was a dull evening in November. A drizzling mist had been falling all day about the old farm. Harry Heywood and his two sisters sat in the house-place, expecting a visit from their uncle, Cornelius Heywood. This uncle lived alone, occupying the first floor above a chemist's shop in the town, and had just enough of money over to buy books that nobody seemed ever to have heard of but himself; for he was a student in all those regions of speculation in which anything to be called knowledge is impossible. "What a dreary night!" said Kate. "I wish uncle would come and tell us a story." "A cheerful wish," said Harry. "Uncle Cornie is a lively companion -- isn't he? He cant even blunder through a Joe Miller without tacking a moral to it, and then trying to persuade you that the joke of it depends on the moral." "Here he comes!" said Kate, as three distinct blows with the knob of his walking-stick announced the arrival of Uncle Cornelius. She ran to the door to open it. The air had been very still all day, but as he entered he seemed to have brought the wind with him, for the first moan of it pressed against rather than shook the casement of the low-ceiled room. Uncle Cornelius was very tall, and very thin, and very pale, with large gray eyes that looked greatly larger because he wore spectacles of the most delicate hair-steel, with the largest pebble-eyes that ever were seen. He gave them a kindly greeting, but too much in earnest even in shaking hands to smile over it. He sat down in the arm-chair by the chimney corner. I have been particular in my description of him, in order that my reader may give due weight to his words. I am such a believer in words, that I believe everything depends on who says them. Uncle Cornelius Heywood's story told word for word by Uncle Timothy Warren, would not have been the same story at all. Not one of the listeners would have believed a syllable of it from the lips of round-bodied, red-faced, small-eyed, little Uncle Tim; whereas from Uncle Cornie -- disbelieve one of his stories if you could! One word more concerning him. His interest in everything conjectured or believed relative to the awful borderland of this world and the next, was only equalled by his disgust at the vulgar, unimaginative forms which curiosity about such subjects has assumed in the present day. With a yearning after the unseen like that of a child for the lifting of the curtain of a theatre, he declared that, rather than accept such a spirit-world as the would-be seers of the nineteenth century thought or pretended to reveal, -- the prophets of a pauperised, workhouse immortality, invented by a poverty-stricken soul, and a sense so greedy that it would gorge on carrion, -- he would rejoice to believe that a man had just as much of a soul as the cabbage of Iamblichus, namely, an aerial double of his body.
Warlock O' Glenwarlock
by
George MacDonald
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Feb 16, 11
Recommended to Karen L. by:
Keith K.
Recommended for:
Lovers of the Victorian writers
I've read George MacDonalds's fantasy short stories and read several of his period fiction stories by Bethany House publishers. The old Scottish brogue was updated to modern English in the Bethany house stories. This book however was not in modern English but rather full of much old Scottish brogue conversations. At first it was difficult reading, but as I kept on reading and looking up unfamiliar word in the Scottish online dictionary helps, I found that I improved and understood the language much better.
I would categorize this story as being from the Romantic period, in it's descriptive flowery style of writing. I know George MacDonald was a Victorian writer and contemporary of Lewis Carol. The story follows the life of the main character the young Cosmo as he pursues his education and seeks to find his calling in life. He is the son of a Scottish Laird who's past family had incurred some debts. In the castle, they lived a simple life and maintained a good relationship with the country people. The main part of the story takes place in the Scottish countryside at the Castle Warlock and the castle lands.
Cosmo was a good character, but I loved his friend Aggie. She grew up in the village, schooled with young Cosmo and was his family friend since childhood. She was hard working, gentle, wise and continually self sacrificing. The ending was a surprise to me. I would not have predicted it. After reading the old language, I actually want to read more of this, so I can really experience the "Scottishness" of his stories.
Weighed and Wanting
by
George MacDonald
|
|
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
This is a very nice story of a disfunctional family which includes a distant father, an emotionally weak mother, a cold sister, a rotten big brother, and a physically weak little brother. The story focuses on the sister and her struggles between love for a rich cousin and her desire to help the poor of London. Thrown into the mix is an eccentric uncle who has eyes for his niece and an inheritance which complicates the issue. The question is: Is love stronger than hate, humiliation and the comforts of society. This is not a fast paced story but very rewarding for those seeking to develope their own spiritual perspective on life.
What's Mine's Mine V2
by
George MacDonald
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Alister, who had inherited but the little that remained of the land which had begrudging provided his once-mighty and still-proud clan a meager subsistence-the land known as Strathruadh-, was finding it increasingly difficult to care for his beloved people. The very land on which the village stood was now the property of a lowlander-a man who cared for neither the land nor the people, but whose sole interest lay in his investment, prestige, and prominence. The small portion of land remaining to Alister was his to farm, to nurture, to love. Oh, how he loved this hard, barren, hilly, heather-covered, wasteland. But God loved Alister far more than Alister could love the land, and, as a result, a sacrifice must be made. Alister must be made to choose between the seen and unseen; must be made to understand that ownership is not to own. God created and retains ownership of all things. We are given but a brief stint upon this earth that we may learn that which He would have us learn.
While Alister found the sacrifice far greater than he ever thought he could bear, with the aid of his brother Ian ( a man who, quite possibly, walked midst the Angels), Alister did that which must be done-obey his God, and with obedience came understanding, and with understanding, peace.
Welcome to the world of ancient Scotland, where the people appear as hard as the land upon which they live. Explore their lives, their loves, their dreams, and their hopes. Discover that which we must all eventually learn if we are to ever know true life.
He who would savor Heaven must first taste Hell.
,
November 5, 1997
By
A Customer
What's Mine's Mine, V1
by
George MacDonald
|
|
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Product Description
It was one well-known in the country, but Rob had filled it after his fancy with imaginative turns and spiritual hints, unappreciable by the tall child of seventeen walking by Ian's side. There was not among the maidens of the poor village one who would not have understood it better than she. It took her fancy notwithstanding, partly, perhaps, from its unlikeness to any story she had ever heard before. Her childhood had been starved on the husks of new fairy-tales, all invention and no imagination, than which more unnourishing food was never offered to God's children.
Alister, who had inherited but the little that remained of the land which had begrudging provided his once-mighty and still-proud clan a meager subsistence-the land known as Strathruadh-, was finding it increasingly difficult to care for his beloved people. The very land on which the village stood was now the property of a lowlander-a man who cared for neither the land nor the people, but whose sole interest lay in his investment, prestige, and prominence. The small portion of land remaining to Alister was his to farm, to nurture, to love. Oh, how he loved this hard, barren, hilly, heather-covered, wasteland. But God loved Alister far more than Alister could love the land, and, as a result, a sacrifice must be made. Alister must be made to choose between the seen and unseen; must be made to understand that ownership is not to own. God created and retains ownership of all things. We are given but a brief stint upon this earth that we may learn that which He would have us learn.
While Alister found the sacrifice far greater than he ever thought he could bear, with the aid of his brother Ian ( a man who, quite possibly, walked midst the Angels), Alister did that which must be done-obey his God, and with obedience came understanding, and with understanding, peace.
Welcome to the world of ancient Scotland, where the people appear as hard as the land upon which they live. Explore their lives, their loves, their dreams, and their hopes. Discover that which we must all eventually learn if we are to ever know true life.
He who would savor Heaven must first taste Hell.
,
November 5, 1997
By
A Customer
What's Mine's Mine, V3
by
George MacDonald
|
|
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Product Description
"No, if you please, sir! Better men will be at your door presently to put the same question, for they will do nothing without the Macruadh. We are no more on your land, great is our sorrow, chief, but we are of your blood, you are our lord, and your will is ours. You have been a nursing father to us, Macruadh!"
Alister, who had inherited but the little that remained of the land which had begrudging provided his once-mighty and still-proud clan a meager subsistence-the land known as Strathruadh-, was finding it increasingly difficult to care for his beloved people. The very land on which the village stood was now the property of a lowlander-a man who cared for neither the land nor the people, but whose sole interest lay in his investment, prestige, and prominence. The small portion of land remaining to Alister was his to farm, to nurture, to love. Oh, how he loved this hard, barren, hilly, heather-covered, wasteland. But God loved Alister far more than Alister could love the land, and, as a result, a sacrifice must be made. Alister must be made to choose between the seen and unseen; must be made to understand that ownership is not to own. God created and retains ownership of all things. We are given but a brief stint upon this earth that we may learn that which He would have us learn.
While Alister found the sacrifice far greater than he ever thought he could bear, with the aid of his brother Ian ( a man who, quite possibly, walked midst the Angels), Alister did that which must be done-obey his God, and with obedience came understanding, and with understanding, peace.
Welcome to the world of ancient Scotland, where the people appear as hard as the land upon which they live. Explore their lives, their loves, their dreams, and their hopes. Discover that which we must all eventually learn if we are to ever know true life.
He who would savor Heaven must first taste Hell.
,
November 5, 1997
By
A Customer
Wilfrid Cumbermede
by
George MacDonald
|
|
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
An interesting insight into someone moving toward a Christian worldview. I can understand as I read why CS Lewis valued MacDonald as an author.
The Cities of Refuge: or, The Name of Jesus / A Sunday book for the young
by
John R. Macduff
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
My Dear Young Friends
,
This little book contains, with a few additions, the substance of what was spoken one Sabbath to a number of hearers of your own age. It may serve to recall to those that listened to it, and to unfold to those who did not, some simple and well-known, but precious gospel truths.
May He whose
NAME
it is designed to exalt, bless you in reading it, and enable you
The Life of David
by
Alexander Maclaren
|
|
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The life of David is naturally divided into epochs, of which we may avail ourselves for the more ready arrangement of our material. These are--his early years up to his escape from the court of Saul, his exile, the prosperous beginning of his reign, his sin and penitence, his flight before Absalom's rebellion, and the darkened end.
An Enquiry Into the Origin of Honour, and the Usefulness of Christianity in War (1732)
by
Bernard Mandeville
|
|
|
|
|
1971
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Influence
While the author probably had no intention of subverting
morality
, his views of
human nature
were seen by his critics as cynical and degrading. Another of his works,
A Search into the Nature of Society
(1723), appended to the later versions of the
Fable
, also startled the public mind, which his last works,
Free Thoughts on Religion
(1720) and
An Enquiry into the Origin of Honour and the Usefulness of
Christianity
(1732) did little to reassure. The work in which he approximates most nearly to modern views is his account of the origin of society. His
a priori
theories should be compared with
Henry Maine
's historical inquiries (
Ancient Law
). He endeavours to show that all social laws are the crystallized results of selfish aggrandizement and protective alliances among the weak. Denying any form of moral sense or
conscience
, he regards all the social virtues as evolved from the instinct for
self-preservation
, the give-and-take arrangements between the partners in a defensive and offensive alliance, and the feelings of pride and vanity artificially fed by politicians, as an antidote to dissension and chaos.
Mandeville's ironic paradoxes are interesting mainly as a criticism of the "amiable" idealism of
Shaftesbury
, and in comparison with the serious egoistic systems of Hobbes and
Helvetius
. It is mere prejudice to deny that Mandeville had considerable philosophic insight; at the same time he was mainly negative or critical, and, as he himself said, he was writing for "the entertainment of people of knowledge and education." He can be said to have removed obstacles for the coming
utilitarianism
.
DRAMATIS PERSONAE.
THE POPE.
CARDINAL OF LORRAIN.
THE EMPEROR OF GERMANY.
DUKE OF VANHOLT.
FAUSTUS.
VALDES, ] friends to FAUSTUS.
CORNELIUS, ]
WAGNER, servant to FAUSTUS.
Clown.
ROBIN.
RALPH.
Vintner.
Horse-courser.
A Knight.
An Old Man.
Scholars, Friars, and Attendants.
DUCHESS OF VANHOLT
LUCIFER.
BELZEBUB.
MEPHISTOPHILIS.
Good Angel.
Evil Angel.
The Seven Deadly Sins.
Devils.
Spirits in the shapes of ALEXANDER THE GREAT, of his Paramour
and of HELEN.
Chorus.
The Astronomy of the Bible / An Elementary Commentary on the Astronomical References / of Holy Scripture
by
E. Walter Maunder
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1908.
Why should an astronomer write a commentary on the Bible?
Because commentators as a rule are not astronomers, and therefore either pass over the astronomical allusions of Scripture in silence, or else annotate them in a way which, from a scientific point of view, leaves much to be desired.
Astronomical allusions in the Bible, direct and indirect, are not few in number, and, in order to bring out their full significance, need to be treated astronomically. Astronomy further gives us the power of placing ourselves to some degree in the position of the patriarchs and prophets of old. We know that the same sun and moon, stars and planets, shine upon us as shone upon Abraham and Moses, David and Isaiah. We can, if we will, see the unchanging heavens with their eyes, and understand their attitude towards them.
CHAPTER I.
THE PLAIN--THE ISOLATED DWELLING--BLUE-BERRY PARTY--TAKING A VOTE--TREATMENT OF NEW ACQUAINTANCES--THE FAMILY AT APPLEDALE--THE YOUNG PEOPLE UPON THE PLAIN--SINCERE MILK OF THE WORD--A CALL AT THE LOG-HOUSE--THE RIDE HOME--ORIGINAL POETRY.
Not more than a mile and a half from a pleasant village in one of our eastern States is a plain, extending many miles, and terminated on the north by a widespread pond. A narrow road runs across the plain; but the line of green grass bordering the "wheel-track" upon either side, shows that though the nearest, this road is not the most frequented way to the pond. Many reasons might be assigned for this. There is a wearisome monotony in the scenery along this plain. There are no hills, and but few trees to diversify the almost interminable prospect, stretching east, west, north, and south, like a broad ocean, without wave or ripple. The few trees scattered here and there stand alone, casting long shadows over the plain at nightfall, and adding solemnity to the mysterious stillness of that isolated place. It is not a place for human habitation, for the soil is sandy and sterile; neither is it a place for human hearts, so desolate in winter, and so unsheltered and dry during the long warm summer. Yet midway between the village and the pond was once a house, standing with its back turned unceremoniously upon the narrow road with its border of green. It was a poor thing to be called a house. Its front door was made, as it seemed, without reference to anything, for it opened upon the broad ocean-like plain. No questions had been asked relative to a title-deed of the land upon which that house stood, or whether "poor Graffam" had a right to pile up logs in the middle of that plain, and under them to hide a family of six. Through many a long eastern winter that family had lived there, little known, and little cared for. Nobody had taken the pains to go on purpose to see them; yet, during the month of July, and a part of August, some of the family were often seen. At all times of the year, in summer's heat and in winter's snow, the children going and returning from school, were wont to meet "poor Graffam," a short man, with sandy hair, carrying an ax upon his shoulder, and bearing in his hand a small pail of "dinner;" for Graffam, when refused employment by others, usually found something to do at "Motley's Mills," which were about half a mile from the village. Sad and serious-looking was this poor man in the morning, and neither extreme civility nor extreme rudeness on the part of the school children could procure a single word from him at this time of day. Not thus at evening. "Let us run after Graffam, and have some fun," the boys would say on returning home; and then it was wonderful to see the change which had been wrought in this mournful-looking, taciturn man of the morning. Sometimes he was in a rage, repaying their assaults with fearful oaths and bitter curses; but it was a thing more general to find him in merry mood, and then he was himself a boy, pitching his companions about in the snow, or talking with them largely and confidentially of landed estates and vast resources all his own. It is needless to inform my sagacious young reader, that the cause of this change in the poor man was rum.
The Church and the Empire
by
Dudley Julius Medley
|
|
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE CHURCH UNIVERSAL
Brief Histories of Her Continuous Life
A series of eight volumes dealing with the history of the Christian
Church from the beginning of the present day.
Edited by
The Rev. W. H. Hutton, B.D.
Fellow and Tutor of S. John's College, Oxford,
and Examining Chaplain to the Bishop of Rochester
THE CHURCH OF THE APOSTLES. The Rev. Lonsdale Ragg, M.A., Vicar of the Tickencote, Rutlandshire, and Prebendary of Lincoln Cathedral.
"Mr. Ragg has produced something far better than a mere text-book: the earlier chapters especially are particularly interesting reading. The whole book is well proportioned and scholarly, and gives the reader the benefit of wide reading of the latest authorities. The contrasted growth and fortunes of the Judaic Church of Jerusalem and the Church of the Gentiles are particularly clearly brought out."--
Church Times
.
"Written in a clear and interesting style, and summaries the early records of the growth of the Christian community during the first century."--
Irish Ecclesiastical Gazette.
Saul of Tarsus / A Tale of the Early Christians
by
Elizabeth Miller
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
On a certain day in March of the year 36 A.D., a Levite, one of the Shoterim or Temple lictors, came down from Moriah, into the vale of Gihon, and entered the portal of the great college, builded in Jerusalem for the instruction of rabbis and doctors of Law in Judea.
With foot as rapid and as noiseless as that of a fox among the tombs, the Levite crossed the threshold into the great gloom of the interior. This way and that he turned his head, watchful, furtive, catching every obscure corner in the range of his glance.
He saw that three men sat within, two together, one a little apart from the others. From this to that one, the alert gaze slipped until it lighted upon a small, bowed shape in white garments. Then the Levite smiled, his lips moved and shaped a word of satisfaction, but no sound issued. Silently he flitted into an aisle which would lead him upon the two, and suddenly appeared before them.
The small bent figure made a nervous start, but the Levite bowed and rubbed his hands.
"Greeting, Rabbi Saul; God's peace attend thee. Be greeted, Rabbi Eleazar; peace to thee!"
Rabbi Eleazar raised a great head and looked with an unfavorable eye at the Levite; in it was to be read strong dislike of the Levite's stealthy manner.
The Testimony of the Rocks / or, Geology in Its Bearings on the Two Theologies, Natural and Revealed
by
Hugh Miller
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Of
the twelve following Lectures, four (the First, Second, Fifth, and Sixth) were delivered before the members of the Edinburgh Philosophical Institution (1852 and 1855). One (the Third) was read at Exeter Hall before the Young Men's Christian Association (1854), and the substance of two of the others (the Eleventh and Twelfth) at Glasgow, before the Geological Section of the British Association (1855).
Paradise Lost
by
John Milton
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As far remov'd from God and light of Heav'n
As from the Center thrice to th' utmost Pole.
O how unlike the place from whence they fell!
There the companions of his fall, o'rewhelm'd
With Floods and Whirlwinds of tempestuous fire,
He soon discerns, and weltring by his side
One next himself in power, and next in crime,
Long after known in PALESTINE, and nam'd
BEELZEBUB. To whom th' Arch-Enemy,
And thence in Heav'n call'd Satan, with bold words
Breaking the horrid silence thus began.
Paradise Regained
by
John Milton
|
|
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
About the Author
John Milton was born on 9 December 1608. He studied at St Paul's School and then at Christ's College, Cambridge. He wrote poetry in Latin and Italian as well as English and travelled in Italy between 1638 and 1639. He married Mary Powell in 1642 but their relationship quickly broke down and they lived apart until 1645. They had four children, three daughters and a son who died in infancy. During the Interregnum after the execution of Charles I, Milton worked for the civil service and wrote pamphlets in support of the new republic. He also began work on his masterpiece, Paradise Lost, as early as 1642. His first wife died in 1652 and he married again in 1656, although his second wife died not long afterwards in 1658. When the monarchy was restored in 1660 Milton was arrested but was released with a fine. In 1663 he married his third wife, Elizabeth Minshull and he is also thought to have finished Paradise Lost in this same year. He published the companion poem, Paradise Regained, in 1671.John Milton died on 8 November 1674.
Sovereign Grace / Its Source, Its Nature and Its Effects
by
Dwight Lyman Moody
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
In the Gospel by Luke Christ brings two men before us. I do not know that we can get any two cases in Scripture that will give us more light on this subject than those of the Pharisee and the Publican, who went into the temple to pray. One went away as empty as he came. He was like the church described in Revelation, to which I have referred. He went into the temple desiring nothing; and he got nothing. The other man asked for something; he asked for pardon and mercy. And he went down to his house justified.
Take the prayer of the Pharisee. There is no confession in it, no adoration, no contrition, no petition. As I have said, he asked for nothing and he got nothing. Some one has said that he went into the temple not to pray but to boast. The sun and the moon were as far apart as these two men.
Twas the Night before Christmas / A Visit from St. Nicholas
by
Clement Clarke Moore
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1912
INTRODUCTION
mid the many celebrations last Christmas Eve, in various places by different persons, there was one, in New York City, not like any other anywhere. A company of men, women, and children went together just after the evening service in their church, and, standing around the tomb of the author of "A Visit from St. Nicholas," recited together the words of the poem which we all know so well and love so dearly.
Dr. Clement C. Moore, who wrote the poem, never expected that he would be remembered by it. If he expected to be famous at all as a writer, he thought it would be because of the Hebrew Dictionary that he wrote.
He was born in a house near Chelsea Square, New York City, in 1781; and he lived there all his life. It was a great big house, with fireplaces in it;--just the house to be living in on Christmas Eve.
Dr. Moore had children. He liked writing poetry for them even more than he liked writing a Hebrew Dictionary. He wrote a whole book of poems for them.
One year he wrote this poem, which we usually call "'Twas the Night before Christmas," to give to his children for a Christmas present. They read it just after they had
hung up their stockings before one of the big fireplaces in their house. Afterward, they learned it, and sometimes recited it, just as other children learn it and recite it now.
It was printed in a newspaper. Then a magazine printed it, and after a time it was printed in the school readers. Later it was printed by itself, with pictures. Then it was translated into German, French, and many other languages. It was even made into "Braille"; which is the raised printing that blind children read with their fingers. But never has it been given to us in so attractive a form as in this book. It has happened that almost all the children in the world know this poem. How few of them know any Hebrew!
The Complete Poems of Sir Thomas Moore / Collected by Himself with Explanatory Notes
by
Thomas Moore
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The protagonist of
Walker Percy
's novels,
Love in the Ruins
and
The Thanatos Syndrome
, is Dr. Thomas More, a reluctant Catholic and descendant of Sir Thomas More.
Jeremy Northam
depicts Sir Thomas More in the television series
The Tudors
. In
The Tudors
, More is portrayed as a peaceful man, as well as a devout Roman Catholic and loving family patriarch. He vocally expresses his loathing for Protestantism. By the order of King Henry VIII, More commissions the burning of Martin Luther's books. He is shown exercising his authority as Chancellor by burning English Protestants who have been convicted of heresy.
The Tudors
shows More engaging in the conversation that Richard Rich testified about regarding the King's title as
Supreme Head of the Church of England
. More's avowed insistence that Rich's testimony was perjured is excised from the show's depiction of the trial.
Dialogue of Comfort Against Tribulation With Modifications to Obsolete Language by Monica Stevens
by
Saint Sir Thomas More
|
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Sir Thomas More
(
/
'
m
or
/
; 7 February 1478
[
1
]
- 6 July 1535), also known by Catholics as
Saint Thomas More
, was an English lawyer,
social philosopher
, author,
statesman
and noted
Renaissance humanist
. He was an important councillor to
Henry VIII of England
and, for three years toward the end of his life,
Lord Chancellor
. He is recognised as a
saint
within the Catholic Church and is commemorated by the Church of England as a "Reformation martyr".
[
2
]
He was an opponent of the
Protestant Reformation
and in particular of
Martin Luther
and
William Tyndale
.
More coined the word "
utopia
" - a name he gave to the ideal, imaginary island nation whose political system he described in
Utopia
, published in 1516. He opposed the king's separation from the Catholic Church and refused to accept the king as
Supreme Head
of the
Church of England
, a status the king had been given by a compliant parliament through the
Act of Supremacy of 1534
. He was imprisoned in 1534 for his refusal to take the oath required by the
First Succession Act
, because the act disparaged the power of the Pope and Henry's marriage to
Catherine of Aragon
. In 1535, he was tried for treason, convicted on perjured testimony, and beheaded.
Select Masterpieces of Biblical Literature
by
Richard Green Moulton
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
A high price has been paid for this feat of manufacturing a portable literature: no less a price than the effacement from the books of the Bible of their whole literary structure. Where the literature is dramatic, there are (except in one book) no names of speakers nor divisions of speeches; there are no titles to essays or poems, nor anything to mark where one poem or discourse ends and another begins; not only is there nothing to reflect finer rhythmic distinctions in poetry, but (in King James's version) there is not even a distinction made between poetry and prose.
[vi]
It is as if the whole were printed 'solid,' like a newspaper without the newspaper headings. The most familiar English literature treated in this fashion would lose a great part of its literary interest; the writings of the Hebrews suffer still more through our unfamiliarity with many of the literary forms in which they are cast. Even this statement does not fully represent the injury done to the literature of the Bible by the traditional shape in which it is presented to us. Between the Biblical writers and our own times have intervened ages in which all interest in literary beauty was lost, and philosophic activity took the form of protracted discussions of brief sayings or 'texts.' Accordingly this solidified matter of Hebrew literature has been divided up into single sentences or 'verses,' numbered mechanically one, two, three, etc., and thus the original literary form has still further been obscured. It is not surprising that to most readers the Bible has become, not a literature, but simply a storehouse of pious 'texts.'
If the sacred Scriptures then are to be appreciated as literature, it is necessary to restore their literary form and structure. To do this, with all the assistance that the modern printed page gives to the reader, is the aim of the 'Modern Reader's Bible.' The present volume is intended as an introduction to the series, and, it is hoped, to the literary study of the Bible in general, by Select Masterpieces, illustrating the different types of literature represented in Scripture.
ACTS OF PETER AND ANDREW
by
FROM A BODLEIAN MS.
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
IT came to pass when Andrew the apostle of Christ went forth from the city of the man-eaters, behold a luminous cloud snatched him up, and carried him away to the mountain where Peter and Matthew and Alexander were sitting. And when he saw them, they saluted him with great joy. Then Peter says to him: What has happened to thee, brother Andrew? Hast thou sown the word of truth in the country of the man-eaters or not? Andrew says to him: Yes, father Peter, through thy prayers; but the men of that city have done me many mischiefs, for they dragged me through their street three days, so that my blood stained the whole street. Peter says to him: Be a man in the Lord, brother Andrew, and come hither, and rest from thy labour. For if the good husbandman laboriously till the ground, it will also bear fruit, and straightway all his toil wilt be turned into joy; but if he toil, and his land bring forth no fruit, he has double toil.
And while he was thus speaking, the Lord Jesus Christ appeared to them in the form of a child, and said to them: Hail, Peter, bishop of the whole of my Church! hail, Andrew! My co-heirs, be courageous, and struggle for mankind; for verily I say unto you, you shall endure toils in this world for mankind. But be bold; I will give you rest in one hour of repose in the kingdom of my Father. Arise, then, and go into the city of the barbarians, and preach in it; and I will be with you in the wonders that shall happen in it by your hands. And the Lord Jesus, after saluting them, went up into the heavens in glory.
The Life of Trust: Being a Narrative of the Lord's Dealings With George Muller
by
George Muller
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
This book will change your prayer life! I bought the hard cover edition 2 years ago and have recently down loaded it to my kindle on my phone. I have read the book so much that I broke the binding!
George covers many areas of the ordinary life. Whether you are in business, an employee, employer, house wife, rich or poor you will find super principles for your prayer life.
As a pastor and commited Christian this book is one of the great books I have read on prayer and how to apply prayer to everyday living. I have read parts of it to my Sunday night Bible class-they love it, too.
I can't recommend it enough. It is a must for your journey to being formed in to the image of Christ.
Pastor Bob B.
5.0 out of 5 stars
George Muller; The Lord's Dealings with George Muller
,
April 27, 2011
By
Apologia Pro Vita Sua
by
Cardinal John Henry Newman
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
In 1862 Newman began to prepare autobiographical and other memoranda to vindicate his career. The occasion came when, in January 1864,
Charles Kingsley
, reviewing
James Anthony Froude
's
History of England
in
Macmillan's Magazine
, incidentally asserted that "Father Newman informs us that truth for its own sake need not be, and on the whole ought not to be, a virtue of the Roman clergy."
Edward Lowth Badeley
, who had been a close legal adviser to Newman since the Achilli trial, encouraged him to make a robust rebuttal.
[
44
]
After some preliminary sparring between the two, Newman published a pamphlet,
Mr Kingsley and Dr Newman: a Correspondence on the Question whether Dr Newman teaches that Truth is no Virtue,
(published in 1864 and not reprinted until 1913). The pamphlet has been described as "unsurpassed in the English language for the vigour of its satire".
[
45
]
However, the anger displayed was later, in a letter to Sir William Cope, admitted to have been largely feigned.
Subsequently, again encouraged by Badeley,
[
44
]
Newman published in bi-monthly parts his
Apologia Pro Vita Sua
, a religious autobiography of abiding interest. Its tone changed the popular estimate of its author, by explaining the convictions which had led him into the Roman Catholic Church. Kingsley's general accusation against the Catholic clergy was not precisely dealt with; a passing sentence, in an appendix on lying and equivocation, maintained that English Catholic priests are as truthful as English Catholic laymen. Newman published a revision of the series of pamphlets in book form in 1865; in 1913 a combined critical edition, edited by
Wilfrid Ward
, was published.
The Dream of Gerontius and "Loss and Gain: The Story of a Convert"
by
John Henry Newman
|
|
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
This edition contains both Loss and Gain and The Dream of Gerontius . Loss and Gain may well be the easiest and best place for non-specialists to begin with myriad-minded John Henry Newman. It is a novel about Oxford and fleshes out Newman's belief that students form their deepest convictions from their discussions with one another and not from teachers. It is also a novel very much like a Platonic dialog that presents and wrestles with various theories of why intelligent young men are either content to stay with their inherited personal faith or are moved to seek another. This novel mirrors Newman s experience. Newman s epic poem The Dream of Gerontius was the motivation of Edward Elgar s oratorio of the same title.
Observations Upon the Prophecies of Daniel and the Apocalypse of St. John
by
Isaac Newton
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Product Description
The mastermind of Sir Isaac Newton yields results just as brilliant when studying Bible prophecy as when he turned his attention to the physical universe! There is in this book a consistency of interpretation in all the details of the prophecies of Daniel and of Revelation not seen in many works by modern-day scholars. Isaac Newton seems to be completely true to the message of the Bible when providing his own thoughts on the Antichrist, the Beast, the Woman called "Babylon", and the "Great Tribulation". The integrity of Newton's scholarship and skills of exegesis give the reader a distinct impression that, unlike most writers on end-times prophecy today, when faced with a detail of interpretation that conflicted with his existing views, Newton would have gladly given up his prejudices in exchange for something better: the Truth. He also presents an excellent example of what is known as Premillennial Historicism. This is essentially the same view held by H. Grattan Guinness, E.B. Elliott, Matthew Henry, and Charles Spurgeon. Every pastor or teacher who preaches or teaches on the subject of the Last Days should have a copy of "Observations..." on his or her desk.
About the Author
Sir Isaac Newton (1643-1727) was an English physicist, mathematician, astronomer, natural philosopher, alchemist, and theologian. His monograph Philosophiae Naturalis Principia Mathematica, published in 1687, lays the foundations for most of classical mechanics. In this work, Newton described universal gravitation and the three laws of motion, which dominated the scientific view of the physical universe for the next three centuries. Newton showed that the motions of objects on Earth and of celestial bodies are governed by the same set of natural laws, by demonstrating the consistency between Kepler's laws of planetary motion and his theory of gravitation, thus removing the last doubts about heliocentrism and advancing the Scientific Revolution. The Principia is generally considered to be one of the most important scientific books ever written. Newton built the first practical reflecting telescope and developed a theory of colour based on the observation that a prism decomposes white light into the many colours that form the visible spectrum. He also formulated an empirical law of cooling and studied the speed of sound. In mathematics, Newton shares the credit with Gottfried Leibniz for the development of differential and integral calculus. He also demonstrated the generalised binomial theorem, developed Newton's method for approximating the roots of a function, and contributed to the study of power series. Newton was also highly religious. He was an unorthodox Christian, and wrote more on Biblical hermeneutics and occult studies than on science and mathematics, the subjects he is mainly associated with. Newton secretly rejected Trinitarianism, fearing to be accused of refusing holy orders. Newton is considered by many scholars and members of the general public to be one of the most influential people in human history.
Observations Upon the Prophecies of Daniel and the Apocalypse of St. John
by
Sir Isaac Newton
|
|
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1733. In two parts. Part I contains observations upon the prophecies of Daniel, including an introduction concerning the compilers of the Books of the Old Testament, prophetic language, various prophecies, and a myriad of discussion relative to the prophecies of Daniel. Part II contains the observations upon the Apocalypse of St. John, including an introduction concerning the time when the Apocalypse was written, the relation of this Apocalypse to the Book of the Law of Moses, and the relation the prophecy of John has to those of Daniel. Due to the age and scarcity of the original we reproduced, some pages may be spotty, faded or difficult to read. Written in Old English.
Goodreads review:
Mar 10, 2011
It was fascinating to read the thoughts and interpretations of scripture from such a brilliant thinker. Isaac Newton delves into the writings of ancient historians to show fulfillment of the prophecies in the book of Daniel. The greatest fulfillment was the the coming of the Messiah which was to happen 62 sevens or 434 years after the rebuilding of the wall and streets of Jerusalem in Nehemiah's day, 4278 Julian date, or 434BC. 434 years after Nehemiah finished rebuilding the walls of Jerusalem, Jesus was born. These prophecies were written by Daniel when he was in exile in Babylon under the Medes and Persians. The Magi were from Persia and had his writings. That is how they knew when to come looking for the Messiah in Israel, because they knew the interpretation of Daniel's writings. Also, even more than the birth of Jesus is predicted. The time of His death was also predicted in Daniel, "Seventy 'sevens' are declared for your people and your holy city to finish transgression, to put an end to sin, to atone for wickedness, to bring in everlasting righteousness, to seal up vision and prophecy and to anoint the most holy" - Daniel 9:24. Since days represent years in the prophecy's interpretation, this means that there would be 490 years until this prophecy was fulfilled, and it was to occur after Ezra received the decree to rebuild Jerusalem. That happened in 4257 Julian date, or 455BC. 490 years later (April 23rd, 34 AD according to Newton), Jesus was anointed as the Most Holy, and crucified- bringing everlasting righteousness to all who would believe in Him. Jesus was the fulfillment of prophecy and Daniel's vision.
A Treatise of Novatian Concerning the Trinity
by
NOVATIAN
|
|
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Novatian
(
circa
200-58) was a scholar, priest, theologian and
antipope
who held the title between 251 and 258.
[
1
]
According to Greek authors,
pope Damasus I
and
Prudentius
gave his name as Novatus.
He was a noted
theologian
and writer, the first Roman theologian who used the Latin language, at a time when there was much debate about how to deal with
Christians
who had
lapsed
and wished to return, and the issue of
penance
. Consecrated as pope by three bishops in 251, he adopted a more rigorous position than the established
Pope Cornelius
. Novatian was shortly afterwards
excommunicated
: the
schismatic
church which he established persisted for several centuries (see
Novatianism
). Novatian fled during a period of persecutions, and may have been a
martyr
.
And over all these things He Himself, containing all things, having nothing vacant beyond Himself, has left room for no superior God, such as some people conceive. Since, indeed, He Himself has included all things in the bosom of perfect greatness and power, He is always intent upon His own work, and pervading all things, and moving all things, and quickening all things, and beholding all things, and so linking together discordant materials into the concord of all elements, that out of these unlike principles one world is so established by a conspiring union, that it can by no force be dissolved, save when He alone who made it commands it to be dissolved, for the purpose of bestowing other and greater things upon us.
The Devil / A Tragedy of the Heart and Conscience
by
Joseph O'Brien
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
It was there that Olga was then to encounter the materialization of the impulses she had been, only half unconsciously, struggling against for six years; the spirit of evil purpose against which good contends; the incarnation of the arch fiend in the attractive shape of a suave, polished, plausible, eloquent man of the world, whose cynicism bridged the years of married life; whose subtle suggestions colored afresh the faded dreams which she believed faintly remembered, and believed would come no more.
Origen Against Celsus V4
by
ORIGEN
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(born
c.
185, probably Alexandria, Egypt -- died
c.
254, Tyre, Phoenicia) Greek theologian, one of the
Fathers
of the Church. Probably the son of a Christian martyr, Origen studied philosophy in Alexandria and served as head of its catechetical school for 20 years. He later settled in Palestine and founded a school of philosophy and theology. He traveled widely as a preacher; he was imprisoned and tortured during the persecutions of the emperor
Decius
in 250 but survived to die several years later. His greatest work, the
Hexapla
, is a synopsis of six versions of the Hebrew scriptures. His writings, influenced by
Neoplatonism
and
Stoicism
, stress that providence seeks to restore all souls to their original blessedness and emphasize the centrality of the Word (
Logos
) in the cosmos. He held that even Satan was not beyond repentance and salvation, a view for which he was condemned. Although attacked as a heretic, Origen remained an influential thinker throughout late antiquity and the Middle Ages.
Read more:
http://www.answers.com/topic/origen#ixzz1az8DY1nA
Origen Against Celsus V5
by
ORIGEN
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Origen
(
Greek
:
Origenes
Origenes
), or
Origen Adamantius
, 184/5-253/4,
[
1
]
was an
early Christian
Alexandrian
scholar and
theologian
, and one of the most distinguished writers of the early
Church
. As early as the fourth century, his orthodoxy was suspect, in part because he believed in the pre-existence of souls. Today he is regarded as one of the
Church Fathers
.
[
2
]
Origen excelled in multiple branches of theological scholarship, including
textual criticism
, biblical interpretation, philosophical theology, preaching, and spirituality. Some of his teachings, however, quickly became controversial. Notably, he frequently referred to his hypothesis of the preexistence of souls. As in the beginning all intelligent beings were united to God, Origen also held out the possibility, though he did not assert so definitively, that in the end all beings, perhaps even the
arch-fiend Satan
,
[
3
]
would be reconciled to God in what is called the
apokatastasis
("restitution"). Origen's views on the
Trinity
, in which he saw the
Son of God
as subordinate to
God the Father
, became controversial during the
Arian controversy
of the fourth century, though a
subordinationist
view was common among the ante-
Nicene
Fathers. A group who came to be known as Origenists, and who firmly believed in the preexistence of souls and the apokatastasis, were declared
anathema
in the 6th century. This condemnation is attributed to the
Second Ecumenical Council of Constantinople
, though it does not appear in the council's official minutes.
[
4
]
Few scholars today believe that Origen should be blamed, as he commonly was in the past, for tentatively putting forward hypotheses, later judged
heretical
, on certain philosophical problems during a time when Christian doctrine was somewhat unclear on said problems.
Origen De Principiis V3
by
ORIGEN
|
|
|
|
|
1968
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As a theologian, in
De principiis
(
On First Principles
)
, he articulated one of the first
philosophical
expositions of
Christian doctrine
. Having been educated in classical and philosophical studies, some of his teachings were influenced by and engaged with aspects of
Neo-Pythagorean
,
Neo-Platonist
, and other strains of contemporary philosophical thought.
Product Description
-
But now, since we are treating of the manner in which the opposing powers stir up those contests, by means of which false knowledge is introduced into the minds of men, and human souls led astray, while they imagine that they have discovered wisdom, I think it necessary to name and distinguish the wisdom of this world, and of the princes of this world, that by so doing we may discover who are the fathers of this wisdom, nay, even of these kinds of wisdom.
Origen De Principiis V4
by
ORIGEN
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Product Description
-
And we may see, moreover, how that religion itself grew up in a short time, making progress by the punishment and death of its worshippers, by the plundering of their goods, and by the tortures of every kind which they endured; and this result is the more surprising, that even the teachers of it themselves neither were men of skill,[1] nor very numerous; and yet these words are preached throughout the whole world, so that Greeks and Barbarians, wise and foolish, adopt the doctrines of the Christian religion.
(born
c.
185, probably Alexandria, Egypt -- died
c.
254, Tyre, Phoenicia) Greek theologian, one of the
Fathers
of the Church. Probably the son of a Christian martyr, Origen studied philosophy in Alexandria and served as head of its catechetical school for 20 years. He later settled in Palestine and founded a school of philosophy and theology. He traveled widely as a preacher; he was imprisoned and tortured during the persecutions of the emperor
Decius
in 250 but survived to die several years later. His greatest work, the
Hexapla
, is a synopsis of six versions of the Hebrew scriptures. His writings, influenced by
Neoplatonism
and
Stoicism
, stress that providence seeks to restore all souls to their original blessedness and emphasize the centrality of the Word (
Logos
) in the cosmos. He held that even Satan was not beyond repentance and salvation, a view for which he was condemned. Although attacked as a heretic, Origen remained an influential thinker throughout late antiquity and the Middle Ages.
AN EXPOSITION OF THE CHAPTERS OF THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES
by
PAMPHILUS
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Saint Pamphilus
(
Greek
:
Pamphilos
) (latter half of the 3rd century - February 16, 309), was a
presbyter
of
Caesarea
and chief among Catholic Biblical scholars of his generation. He was the friend and teacher of
Eusebius of Caesarea
, who recorded details of his career in a three-book
Vita
that has been lost.
Evangelists of Art / Picture-Sermons for Children
by
James Patrick
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHRIST IN THE TEMPLE
How is it that ye sought Me? Wist ye not that I must be in My Father's house?
--LUKE ii. 49 (Revised Version).
The Bible story from which the text is taken has been illustrated by a famous picture. The artist is Mr. Holman Hunt, who has painted many pictures on Bible subjects, and has spent many years in Palestine in connection with his work. His painting of "The Finding of Christ in the Temple" is well worth seeing for the rich beauty of its colouring and the delicate fineness of its workmanship, and every one who loves the Bible must feel that it is still more worth seeing for the sake of the scene which it represents.
THE STORY OF PERPETUA
by
THE STORY OF PERPETUA
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Perpetua and Felicity
(died 7 March 203) are
Christian martyrs
of the 3rd century. Perpetua (born in 181) was a 22-year old married
noble
, and a nursing mother. Her co-martyr Felicity, an expectant mother, was her slave. They suffered together at
Carthage
in the
Roman province of Africa
.
The Passion of St. Perpetua, St. Felicitas, and their Companions
is said to preserve the actual words of the martyrs and their friends. According to this
Passion
, in the year 203, during the persecutions of the emperor
Septimius Severus
, five
catechumens
, among whom Perpetua and Felicity, were arrested for their faith and executed.
Euthyphro
by
Plato
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The argument of this dialog is based largely on "definition by division". Socrates goads Euthyphro to offer one definition after another for the word 'piety'. The hope is to use a clear definition as the basis for Euthyphro to teach Socrates the answer to the question, "What is piety?", ostensibly so that Socrates can use this to defend himself against the charge of impiety.
It is clear that Socrates wants a definition of piety that will be universally true (i.e.,
a 'universal'
), against which all actions can be measured to determine whether or not they are pious. It is equally clear that to be a universal, the definition must express what is essential about the thing defined, and be in terms of
genus
,
species
, and its
differentiae
(this terminology is somewhat later than Socrates, made more famous with Aristotle).
Hence this dialogue is important not just for
theology
,
ethics
, and
epistemology
, but even for metaphysics. Indeed: Plato's approach here has been accused of being too overtly anachronistic, since it is highly unlikely that Socrates himself was such a "master metaphysician". But the more expository treatment of metaphysics we find in Aristotle has its roots in the Platonic dialogues, especially in the Euthyphro.
Lesser Hippias
by
Plato
|
|
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Hippias Minor
(or
On Lying
) is thought to be one of
Plato
's early works. Socrates matches wits with an arrogant
polymath
who is also a smug literary critic. Hippias believes that Homer can be taken at face value, and that Achilles may be believed when he says he hates liars. Socrates argues that Achilles is a cunning liar who throws people off the scent of his own deceptions, and that cunning liars are actually the "best" liars. Socrates proposes, possibly for the sheer dialectical fun of it, that it is better to do evil voluntarily than involuntarily. His case rests largely on the analogy with athletic skills, such as running and wrestling. He says that runner or wrestler who deliberately sandbags is better than the one who plods along because he can do no better.
aunt lee's note -- wikipedia says this is non-fiction
TO THE READER
After
the issue to the public of the curious chronicle of "Rasputin the Rascal Monk," based upon official documents, and its translation into a number of languages, I received from the same sources in Russia a bulky manuscript upon very thin paper which contained certain confessions, revelations, and allegations made by its writer, Feodor Rajevski, who acted as the mock-saint's secretary and body-servant, and who, in consequence, was for some years in a position to know the most inner secrets of Rasputin's dealings with those scoundrelly men and women who betrayed Holy Russia into the hands of the Hun.
This manuscript, to-day before me as I write, is mostly in Italian, for Rajevski, the son of a Polish violinist, lived many years of his youth in Bologna, Florence, and old-world Siena, hence, in writing his memoirs, he used the language most familiar to him, and one perhaps more readily translated by anyone living outside Russia.
In certain passages I have been compelled to disguise names of those who, first becoming tools of the mock-saint, yet afterwards discovering him to be a charlatan, arose in their patriotism and--like Rajevski who here confesses--watched patiently, and as Revolutionists became instrumental in the amazing charlatan's downfall and his ignominious death.
These startling revelations of the secretary to the head of the "dark forces" in Russia, as they were known
[
iv
]
in the Duma, are certainly most amazing and unusually startling, forming as they do a disgraceful secret page of history that will prove of outstanding interest to those who come after us.
I confess that when first I read through the bald statements of fact, which I have here endeavoured to place in readable form for British readers, I became absorbed--therefore I venture to believe that they will be just as interesting to others who read them.
William le Queux.
Devonshire Club, London
,
January, 1918
.
The World's Greatest Books -- Volume 13 -- Religion and Philosophy
by
The World's Greatest Books -- Volume 13 -- Religion & Philosophy
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
RELIGION
APOCRYPHA
AUGUSTINE, ST.
City of God
BAXTER, RICHARD
Saints' Everlasting Rest
BOOK OF THE DEAD
BRAHMANISM, BOOKS OF
BROWNE, SIR THOMAS
Religio Medici
CALVIN, JOHN
Institution of the Christian Religion
COLERIDGE, S.T.
Aids to Reflection
CONFUCIANISM
FENELON
Existence of God
GALILEO GALILEI
Authority of Scripture
HEGEL, G.W.F.
Philosophy of Religion
HINDUISM, BOOKS OF
KEMPIS, THOMAS A
Imitation of Christ
KORAN
NEWMAN, CARDINAL
Apologia pro Vita Sua
PAINE, THOMAS
Age of Reason
PASCAL, BLAISE
Letters to a Provincial
PENN, WILLIAM
Some Fruits of Solitude
RENAN, ERNEST
Life of Jesus
SWEDENBORG, EMANUEL
Heaven and Hell
TALMUD
ZOROASTRIANISM
The Sources of Religious Insight
by
Josiah Royce
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Josiah Royce (1855 - 1916) was a great American philosopher in the idealist tradition whose work has been overshadowed by that of his colleague and dear friend at Harvard, William James. I recently had the good fortune to attend an academic conference at the Harvard Divinity School with the theme "Pragmatism and Idealism in Dialogue: James and Royce 100 years later" which explored the close relationship of the work of these two thinkers. Royce was raised in frontier California as an evangelical Christian and, although he abandoned this particular creed in adult life, he remained preoccupied with religious questions and with the Christian heritage of his youth. Royce's "The Sources of Religious Insight" (1912) consists of seven lectures delivered at Lake Forest College, Illinois. Royce said that the "Sources" "contains the whole sense of me in a brief compass". And the Roycean scholar, Frank Oppenheim S.J. has written in his book "Reverence for the Relations of Life" (2005 at p. 265) that the "Sources" "constitutes one of the most valuable yet tragically neglected works of the twentieth century."
The Sources is written in an accessible, non-technical style that tends to mask the complexity of its thought. Royce makes use of stories and anecdotes, historical figures, homely examples, poetry, and the popular literature of his day. Royce characterizes religious life as concerned with the salvation of man. The idea of salvation means, for Royce, that there is some end or aim of human life that is far more important and fundamental than other aims and that people live in great danger of missing this goal by devoting themselves to trivialities. (p. 12) Royce endeavors to study "insight into the way of salvation and into those objects whereof the knowledge conduces to salvation." (p. 9). The "Sources" is much less based upon a Christian approach to religion than is Royce's subsequent book, "The Problem of Christianity." Royce disclaims any doctrinal teaching. This gives the "Sources" a much broader scope than the "Problem" even though it does not show the influence of the thought of Charles Peirce and the possible curtailment of Royce's idealistic tendencies that are apparent in the latter work.
Josiah Royce and the Invisible Church
,
June 29, 2007
By
The Story of Our Hymns
by
Ernest Edwin Ryden
|
|
|
|
|
1930
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The hymn lore of the Christian Church offers a fascinating field for profitable research and study. To know the hymns of the Church is to know something of the spiritual strivings and achievements of the people of God throughout the centuries. Henry Ward Beecher has well said: "Hymns are the jewels which the Church has worn, the pearls, the diamonds, the precious stones, formed into amulets more potent against sorrow and sadness than the most famous charm of the wizard or the magician. And he who knows the way that hymns flowed, knows where the blood of true piety ran, and can trace its veins and arteries to the very heart."
This volume has been inspired by a desire on the part of the author to create deeper love for the great lyrics of the Christian Church. In pursuing this purpose an effort has been made to present such facts and circumstances surrounding their authorship and composition as will result in a better understanding and appreciation of the hymns themselves.
A hymn is a child of the age in which it was written. For this reason the author has followed a chronological arrangement in an endeavor, not only to set forth the historical background of the hymns, but also to trace the spiritual movements within the Church that gave them birth.
The materials contained in this volume have been gathered from sources too numerous to mention here. The author feels a special sense of gratitude for information drawn from David R. Breed's "The History and Use of Hymns and Hymn-Tunes," Edward S. Ninde's "The Story of the American
[6]
Hymn," and John Julian's monumental work, "Dictionary of Hymnology." No claim is made to originality, except in the manner of presentation and interpretation. A popular style has been adopted in order to appeal to the lay reader.
Thus we send forth this book with the earnest prayer that it may inspire many hearts to sing with greater devotion the praises of Him who redeemed us with His blood and made us to be kings and priests unto God.
Ernest Edwin Ryden.
St. Paul, Minnesota, November 14, 1930.
The Lost Tools of Learning
by
Dorothy L. Sayers
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dorothy Leigh Sayers
(usually pronounced
/'seI.@rz/
, although Sayers herself preferred
['se:z]
and encouraged the use of her middle initial to facilitate this pronunciation;
[
1
]
Oxford
, 13 June 1893 -
Witham
, 17 December 1957) was a renowned
English
crime writer
, poet, playwright,
essayist
, translator and
Christian humanist
. She was also a student of classical and modern languages. She is best known for her mysteries, a series of novels and short stories set between World War I and World War II that feature English aristocrat and
amateur sleuth
Lord Peter Wimsey
. However, Sayers herself considered her translation of
Dante
's
Divina Commedia
to be her best work. She is also known for her
plays
and essays.
Her very influential essay
The Lost Tools of Learning
[
15
]
has been used by many schools in the US as a basis for the
classical education movement
, reviving the medieval
trivium
subjects (grammar, logic and rhetoric) as tools to enable the analysis and mastery of every other subject.
Mind of the Maker
by
Dorothy L. Sayers
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Sayers uses the metaphor of the Trinity to examine the artistic process, or, she uses the metaphor of the artistic process to explain the Trinity. Either way, it works very well. God is the ultimate artist/creator, and it is the creative impulse in Man that is after his Creator's image.
The metaphor works like this: God the Father is the Idea, the Vision, the Inspiration. The Son is the Activity: the passion and effort and the physical manifestation of the creative urge, the Vision made material. The Holy Spirit is that which is in us that responds to the work, the effect that Art has upon us. This metaphor clarifies a variety of theological issues, including the nature of the Godhead, miracles, free will, and the problem of evil.
An amazing book. Both a theological masterpiece, and a call for all of us to develop the creator within.
Strong Meat
by
Dorothy L. Sayers
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
It is over twenty years since I first read the words, in some forgotten book. I remember neither the name of the author, nor that of the Saint from whose meditations he was quoting.
[1]
Only the statement itself has survived the accidents of transmission: "
Cibus sum grandium; cresce, et manducabis Me
"--"I am the food of the full-grown; become a man, and thou shalt feed on Me."
Here is a robust assertion of the claim of Christianity to be a religion for adult minds. I am glad to think,
now
, that it impressed me so forcibly
then
, when I was still comparatively young. To protest, when one has left one's youth behind, against the prevalent assumption that there is no salvation for the middle-aged is all very well; but it is apt to provoke a mocking reference to the fox who lost his tail. One is in a stronger position if one can show that one had already registered the protest before circumstances rendered it expedient.
There is a popular school of thought (or, more strictly, of feeling) which violently resents the operation of Time upon the human spirit. It looks upon age as something between a crime and an insult. Its prophets have banished from their savage vocabulary all such words as "adult," "mature," "experienced," "venerable"; they know only snarling and sneering epithets, like "middle-aged," "elderly," "stuffy," "senile" and "decrepit." With these they flagellate that which they themselves are, or must shortly become, as though abuse were an incantation to exorcise the inexorable. Theirs is neither the thoughtless courage that "makes mouths at the invisible event," nor the reasoned courage that foresees the event and endures it; still less is it the ecstatic courage that embraces and subdues the event. It is the vicious and desperate fury of a trapped beast; and it is not a pretty sight.
History of the Christian Church Volume v Part II the Middle Ages From Boniface VIII 1294 to the Protestant Reformation 1517
by
David Schaff
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Preface.
CHAPTER I. THE HILDEBRANDIAN POPES. a.d. 1049--1073.
CHAPTER II. GREGORY VII, 1073--1085.
CHAPTER III. THE PAPACY FROM THE DEATH OF GREGORY VII. TO THE CONCORDAT OF WORMS. a.d. 1085--1122.
CHAPTER IV. THE PAPACY FROM THE CONCORDAT OF WORMS TO INNOCENT III. a.d. 1122--1198.
CHAPTER V. INNOCENT III. AND HIS AGE. a.d. 1198--1216.
CHAPTER VI. THE PAPACY FROM THE DEATH OF INNOCENT III. TO BONIFACE VIII. 1216--1294.
CHAPTER VII. THE CRUSADES.
CHAPTER VIII. THE MONASTIC ORDERS.
CHAPTER IX. MISSIONS.
CHAPTER X. HERESY AND ITS SUPPRESSION.
CHAPTER XI. UNIVERSITIES AND CATHEDRALS.
CHAPTER XII. SCHOLASTIC AND MYSTIC THEOLOGY.
CHAPTER XIII. SCHOLASTICISM AT ITS HEIGHT.
CHAPTER XIV. THE SACRAMENTAL SYSTEM.
CHAPTER XV. POPE AND CLERGY.
CHAPTER XVI. POPULAR WORSHIP AND SUPE
HISTORY of the CHRISTIAN CHURCH, VOLUME I. APOSTOLIC CHRISTIAINITY
by
PHILIP SCHAFF
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Goodreads review:
Feb 05, 11
Read from January 01 to February 05, 2011
Thoughts this was an excellent and objective survey of Christendom in the apostolic age. The book was not a small read and it covered both the glories of the church as well as responses to some of the churches most antagonistic critics. Can't wait to read the rest of the volumes.
HISTORY of the CHRISTIAN CHURCH, VOLUME II. ANTE-NICENE CHRISTIAINITY
by
PHILIP SCHAFF
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Sep 05, 11
Insightful comments. Written in the old style of academic work where the author's opinions are more clearly seen. His devotional comments along the way are very edifying.
HISTORY of the CHRISTIAN CHURCH, VOLUME III. NICENE AND POST-NICENE CHRISTIAINITY
by
PHILIP SCHAFF
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
HISTORY of the CHRISTIAN CHURCH, VOLUME IV. MEDIAEVAL CHRISTIAINITY
by
PHILIP SCHAFF
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Philip Schaff
(January 1, 1819 - October 20, 1893), was a
Swiss
-born,
German
-educated
Protestant
theologian
and a historian of the
Christian
church
, who, after his education, lived and taught in the United States.
His
History of the Christian Church
resembled Neander's work, though less biographical, and was pictorial rather than philosophical. He also wrote biographies, catechisms and hymnals for children, manuals of religious verse, lectures and essays on
Dante
, etc.
The History of the Reformation: History of the Christian Church Volume VII
by
PHILIP SCHAFF
|
|
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Product Description
Eight volume series. The signs of the times point to a new era in the ever onward March of Christ's kingdom. God alone foreknows the future, and sees the end from the beginning. We poor mortals know only "in part," and see "in a mirror, darkly." But, as the plans of Providence unfold themselves, the prospect widens, old prejudices melt away, and hope and charity expand with our vision. The historian must be impartial, without being neutral or indifferent. He must follow the footsteps of Divine Providence, which shapes our ends, and guides all human events in the interest of truth, righteousness, and peace.
The History of the Reformation: History of the Christian Church Volume VIII
by
PHILIP SCHAFF
|
|
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Product Description
Eight volume series. This volume concludes the history of the productive period of the Reformation, in which Luther, Zwingli, and Calvin were the chief actors. It follows the Protestant movement in German, Italian, and French Switzerland, to the close of the sixteenth century.
The Ecclesiastical History
by
SOCRATES SCHOLASTICUS
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Product Description
This particular doctrinal history begins with Constantine and his conversion to Christianity. The transmutation of his beliefs begins in the first chapter as he relates the sight of the words "By This Conquer" beside a figure of a cross fashioned from a pillar of light in the sky. Constantine asks others in his company if they noticed anything, and they made a declaration of the same vision. Later the next night Constantine heard Jesus speak to him of the furtherance of Christian principle and divine purpose. Scholasticus' history proceeds with the ancestral line of kings, priests, bishops, and popes. Their doctrinal and political influence is recorded throught the ages and balanced against a more religiously primitive populace. What takes place in the church from this time on is dynamic and forceful. The spectacular events recounted from personal documents are startlingly pervasive as the history continues to Scholasticus' present day.
Bede's Ecclesiastical History of England
by
Translated by A. M. Sellar
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Bede: The First English Historian
Written in A.D. 731,
Bede's
work opens with a background sketch of Roman Britain's geography and history. It goes on to tell of the king's and bishops, monks and nuns who helped to develop Anglo-Saxon government and religion during the crucial formative years of the English people.
prayerfoundation.org
Children's Edition of Touching Incidents and Remarkable Answers to Prayer
by
S. B. Shaw
|
|
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
All know that children like pictures but we fear very few realize how lasting is the impression they make upon minds and hearts. Pictures that awaken foolish, impure or unkind thoughts have a tendency to poison the mind and destroy the soul forever. On the other hand, the pictures in this book will suggest thoughts of God and heaven and awaken desires to live pure lives which will sooner or later result in the salvation of many of our young readers. -from "Prefatory Note" This fully illustrated 1895 book of religious stories and inspiration for children is chock full of stimulating lessons and pointed tales, including those of: .The Converted Infidel .The Golden Rule Exemplified .The Dying Child's Prayer for Her Drunken Father .The Little Swiss Girl, Who Died to Save Her Father's Life .Little Jennie's Sickness and Death .How Three Sunday School Children Met Their Fate ."I'll Never Steal Again-If Father Kills Me for It" .Triumphant Death of a Little Child .and many more. SOLOMON BENJAMIN SHAW also wrote The Great Revival in Wales (1905).
The Trial of the Witnessses of the Resurrection of Jesus Christ
by
Thomas Sherlock
|
|
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Thomas Sherlock
(1678 - 18 July 1761) was a
British
divine
who served as a
Church of England
bishop for 33 years. He is also noted in church history as an important contributor to
Christian apologetics
.
In reply to
Thomas Woolston
's
Discourses on the Miracles
he wrote a volume entitled
The Tryal of the Witnesses of the Resurrection of Jesus
(1729), which soon ran through fourteen editions. His
Pastoral Letter
(1750) on the late earthquakes had a circulation of many thousands, and four or five volumes of
Sermons
which he published in his later years (1754-1758) were also at one time highly esteemed.
A collected edition of his works, with a memoir, in 5 vols. 8vo, by JS Hughes, appeared in 1830.
Sherlock's
Tryal of the Witnesses
is generally understood by scholars such as Edward Carpenter, Colin Brown and William Lane Craig, to be a work that the Scottish philosopher
David Hume
probably had read and to which Hume offered a counter viewpoint in his empiricist arguments against the possibility of miracles.
The Children's Bible
by
Henry A. Sherman & Charles Foster Kent
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
GOD'S GOOD GIFTS TO MAN
At the time when Jehovah made earth and heaven, no trees or plants grew on the earth, for Jehovah had not yet sent the rain; and there was no man to till the soil; but a mist rose from the earth and watered the ground.
[5]
Then Jehovah made man out of dust taken from the ground and breathed into him the breath of life; and man became a living being. And Jehovah planted a garden in Eden, far in the East; and out of the ground he made grow all kinds of trees that are pleasant to look at and good for food, also the tree of life and the tree that gives the knowledge of good and evil.
Then Jehovah took the man and put him in the garden of Eden to till it and to care for it. And Jehovah gave the man this command: "You may eat all you wish from every tree of the garden, except from the tree that gives the knowledge of good and evil; from this you shall not eat, for if you eat from it you shall surely die."
Then Jehovah said, "It is not good for the man to be alone; I will make a companion for him." So out of the ground Jehovah made all the wild beasts and birds, and brought them to the man to see what he would name them; and whatever he called each living thing that became its name. But for the man himself there was found no companion suited to him.
Then Jehovah made the man fall into a deep sleep; and while he slept, he took one of his ribs and closed up its place with flesh. The rib which he had taken from the man, Jehovah made into a woman and brought her to the man. Then the man said, "Because she was made from my body, she shall be called Woman."
Quo Vadis
by
Henryk Sienkiewicz
|
|
|
|
|
1897
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Product Description
Henryk Sienkiewicz (1846-1916) won the 1905 Nobel Prize in Literature. A brilliant Polish writer and patriot, he is possibly best known abroad for his monumental historical epic Quo Vadis that portrays the vibrant and dissonant combination of cruel excesses and decadence of Rome during the reign of the corrupt Emperor Nero and the high faith of the emerging era of early Christianity.
Quo Vadis: A Narrative of the Time of Nero, is a love story of Marcus Vinicius, a passionate young Roman tribune, and Lygia Callina, a beautiful and gentle Christian maiden of royal Lygian descent and a hostage of Rome, raised in a patrician home. At first Marcus, a typical aristocratic Roman libertine of his time, has no notion of love and merely desires Lygia with erotic animalistic intensity. Through political machinations of the elegant Petronius he contrives to have her taken by force from her foster home and into the decadent and terrible splendor of the court of Ceasar, setting in motion a course of events that culminate in his own spiritual redemption.
Intricately researched, populated with vibrant historical figures, and gorgeous period detail, bloody spectacle and intimate beauty, this is an epic tapestry of the triumph of love, faith and sacrifice.
The Profits of Religion Fifth Edition
by
Upton Sinclair
|
|
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Sinclair is a passionate and articulate advocate, and I enjoy his rhetoric on behalf of working people and against social inequality. The main thrust of his argument, however, is that religion, as it now exists, (or more accurately as it then existed) is nothing more than a tool used to keep the oppressed from rising up against a wealthy class that the religious leaders represent.
It is an argument that I might have found compelling in my youth. In fact, when I was in high school I wrote a cheeky essay on how the church as a big business that was interested in protecting its profits. It was full of quotations and clever arguments, and I got an A on it in my English class. So in arguing against Sinclair, I am also arguing against my junior year self.
Sinclair makes the mistake of assuming that there is a single entity in the world called "religion" that can be replaced with a new religion of justice and equality that mirrors his socialist idealism. He imagines that all religion is in the business of making money and consolidating power, while the religion of social equality does not exist now, only in a utopian future. Of course the reality is much more muddy. Churches modeled on the ideal of social justice exist along side churches that encourage support of the status quo.
Revelation Explained
by
F. G. Smith
|
|
|
|
|
2003
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
An exposition, text by text, of the apocalypse of St. John, showing the marvelous development of the prophecies from the time of their delivery on the Isle of Patmos, the establishment and growth of Christianity, rise of Mohammedanism in the Eastern Empire, of the papacy in the western division, of Protestantism, the civil history of the territory comprising the ancient Roman Empire until the end of time, together with the conflicts and triumphs of the Redeemed until the Final Judgment, and their eternal reward and home in the New Heavens and New Earth.
Ecclesiastical History
by
Sozomen
|
|
|
|
|
1855
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ethic Demonstrated in Geometrical Order: And Divided Into Five Parts, Which Treat I. Of God. Ii. Of the Nature and Origin of the Mind. Iiiof the ... Of the Affects. V. of the Power of Th
by
Benedictus de Spinoza
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
It seems almost impertinent of me to review Spinoza's masterpiece. I would give it ten stars if I could.
In this age of theological chop-logic and political spin, Spinoza's Euclidean method of arguing for God-or-Nature as the self-causing, single, infinite substance conceived under infinite attributes (or aspects) of which we humans have knowledge only of two (thought and matter soars far above the heads of most contemporary academics and bewilders first year philosophy students, who are routinely advised to leave Spinoza well alone and settle down with Descartes instead. What a great deal they miss!
The book is in five parts: 1. Of God; 2. Of the Nature and Origin of the Mind; 3. Of the Origin and Nature of the Affects; 4.Of Human Bondage, or the Power of the Affects; 5. Of the Power of the Intellect, or On Human Freedom.
It is not easy reading, but studying it with an open mind will pay huge dividends.
Spinoza takes us step by logical step, from basic axioms via propositions, demonstrations and explanations, to a world view which inspired Einstein to formulate his theories of relativity, which started the romanticist movement, and which provided the foundations for modern existentialism.
Spinoza was excommunicated by the Catholic Church, booted out by the Quakers and expelled from the synagogue; he was cursed, reviled, and anathematized. Matthew Arnold begins his essay 'Spinoza and the Bible' with the full force of the rabbinic vehemence, "By the sentence of the angels, by the decree of the saints, we anathematize, cut off, curse, and execrate Baruch Spinoza...cursed be he by day, and cursed by night...the Lord pardon him never, the wrath and fury of the Lord burn upon this man.... The Lord blot out his name under heaven.... There shall no man speak to him, no man write to him, no man show him any kindness, no man stay under the same roof with him."
5.0 out of 5 stars
Unsurpassed brilliance
,
December 17, 2007
By
This review is from:
Ethics (Penguin Classics) (Paperback)
Improvement of the Understanding
by
Benedictus de Spinoza
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
This is a well known and widely read book, ever since its first publication, in latin, in 1677. It is an extraordinary example of multum in parvo - much in little: it has earned for its author a first-class position in the history of philosophy. Benedictus de Spinoza (1632-1677) is unquestionably one of the world's greatest philosophers. In the Encyclopaedia Brittanica he is described as "author of one of the greatest metaphysical systems in the history of philosophy". Bertrand Russell in his History of Western Philosophy (available through Amazon) calls him "the noblest and most lovable of the great philosophers". Karl Jaspers, in his Introduction to Philosophy (again available through Amazon - Way to Wisdom) mentions that "Spinoza is the metaphysician who with traditional and Cartesian concepts expresses a philosophical faith. He is original in the metaphysical mood which he alone possessed among the philosophers of his time. Of the philosophers of his century he alone has followers today". Spinoza's importance in philosophy derives, I believe, from the following points: (i) Spinoza's metaphysical edifice rests almost entirely on reason. Reason (Spinoza tells us that "clear reason is infallible", The Ethics, Part I, Prop. XV) is, in his system, both the source of all knowledge, and also the means of clarifying and arranging all items of knowledge so obtained. (ii) Spinoza identifies God with Nature. Nature is given an all-encompassing, metaphysical meaning and is also called Substance ("Substantia sive Deus sive Natura", "Substance otherwise God otherwise Nature"). Accordingly, Spinoza belongs to the naturalist school of thought, along with most of the presocratic philosophers (Thales, Anaxagoras, Empedocles, Parmenides, Democritus, Leucipus) and the stoic philosophers (Epicurus, Chrysiphus, Seneca, Lucretius). Nature is seen both as an active causal principle (natura naturans) and as the effect of said principle (natura naturata) (The Ethics, Part I, Prop. XXIX). (iii) Spinoza puts forward a logically coherent system of ethics. In fact, he chose so to name his main metaphysical work, and has added the subtitle: demonstrated in a geometrical manner ("Ethica, more geometrico demonstrata"). The Ethics is laid out in the form of definitions, axioms, propositions, demonstrations of said propositions, and scholia. In Spinoza's system ethical values are logically derived from first principles. So much so, that a moral life is identified as "a way of living under the guidance of reason" (The Ethics, Part IV, Prop. XLVI). The moral precepts arrived at, by a process of logical analysis, are as strict as moral precepts based on religious faith. (iv) Spinoza establishes a novel point of view in the age-old question of the existence of good and evil. Spinoza identifies good with knowledge, in particular with knowledge of God, and proceeds to deny the existence of evil. He explicitly states that "God has no knowledge of evil" (The Ethics, Part IV, Preface). Again, "The knowledge of evil is inadequate knowledge" (The Ethics, Part IV, Prop. LXIV). (v) Spinoza transcends logic itself in distinguishing three kinds of knowledge: (a) knowledge from hearsay, (b) knowledge arrived at by logical analysis, and (c) intuitive knowledge. By means of this "third kind of knowledge" we may experience an immediate, intuitive intimation of God ("cognitio Dei intuitiva", The Ethics, Part V, Prop. XXV). Accordingly, Spinoza is both a rationalist and a mystic. (vi) Spinoza's personal character and life was fully in accord with his teaching. He was always honest, truthful, and, in the words of B. Russell, "showed throughout his life a rare indifference to money. The few who knew him loved him, even if they disapproved of his principles". Spinoza's metaphysical system, far from being one-sided and simplistic, has been a constant source of inspiration and reappraisal to many thinkers.
5.0 out of 5 stars
Spinoza's ethics: a unique book
,
May 31, 2000
By
Theologico-Political Treatise - Part 4
by
Benedictus de Spinoza
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Rational examination of the Old Testament to show that freedom of thought and speech is consistent with the religious life. True religion consists in practice of simple piety, independent of philosophical speculation. Also unfinished essay on theory of government founded on common consent. One of Spinoza's most important works.
Product Description
Baruch de Spinoza
(
Hebrew
:
brvk shpynvzh
Baruch Spinoza
,
Portuguese
:
Bento de Espinosa
,
Latin
:
Benedictus de Spinoza
) and later
Benedict de Spinoza
(November 24, 1632 - February 21, 1677) was a
Dutch
philosopher
.
[
1
]
Revealing considerable scientific aptitude, the breadth and importance of Spinoza's work was not fully realized until years after his death. By laying the groundwork for the 18th century
Enlightenment
[
2
]
and modern
biblical criticism
,
[
2
]
he came to be considered one of the great
rationalists
[
2
]
of the
17th-century philosophy
. And his
magnum opus
, the posthumous
Ethics
, in which he opposed
Descartes
' mind-body dualism, has also earned him recognition as one of
Western philosophy's
most important contributors. Philosopher
Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel
said of all contemporary philosophers, "You are either a Spinozist or not a philosopher at all."
[
3
The writings of
Rene Descartes
have been described as "Spinoza's starting point."
[
14
]
Spinoza's first publication was his geometric exposition (formal math proofs) of Descartes,
Parts I and II of Descartes' Principles of Philosophy
(1663). Spinoza has been associated with Leibniz and Descartes as "rationalists" in contrast to "empiricists".
[
18
]
From December 1664 to June 1665, Spinoza engaged in correspondence with
Blyenbergh
, an amateur
Calvinist
theologian, who questioned Spinoza on the definition of
evil
. Later in 1665, Spinoza notified Oldenburg that he had started to work on a new book, the
Theologico-Political Treatise
, published in 1670. Leibniz disagreed harshly with Spinoza in Leibniz's own published
Refutation of Spinoza
, but he is also known to have met with Spinoza on at least one occasion
[
17
]
[
18
]
(as mentioned above), and his own work bears some striking resemblances to specific important parts of Spinoza's philosophy (see:
Monadology
).
When the public reactions to the anonymously published
Theologico-Political Treatise
were extremely unfavourable to his brand of Cartesianism, Spinoza was compelled to abstain from publishing more of his works. Wary and independent, he wore a
signet ring
engraved with his initials, a rose,
[
citation needed
]
and the word "caute" (Latin for "cautiously"). The
Ethics
and all other works, apart from the
Descartes' Principles of Philosophy
and the
Theologico-Political Treatise
, were published after his death, in the
Opera Posthuma
edited by his friends in secrecy to avoid confiscation and destruction of manuscripts. The
Ethics
contains many still-unresolved obscurities and is written with a forbidding mathematical structure modeled on Euclid's geometry
[
1
]
and has been described as a "superbly cryptic masterwork."
[
14
]
Theologico-Political Treatise Part 3
by
Benedictus de Spinoza
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Rational examination of the Old Testament to show that freedom of thought and speech is consistent with the religious life. True religion consists in practice of simple piety, independent of philosophical speculation. Also unfinished essay on theory of government founded on common consent. One of Spinoza's most important works.
Product Description
Baruch de Spinoza
(
Hebrew
:
brvk shpynvzh
Baruch Spinoza
,
Portuguese
:
Bento de Espinosa
,
Latin
:
Benedictus de Spinoza
) and later
Benedict de Spinoza
(November 24, 1632 - February 21, 1677) was a
Dutch
philosopher
.
[
1
]
Revealing considerable scientific aptitude, the breadth and importance of Spinoza's work was not fully realized until years after his death. By laying the groundwork for the 18th century
Enlightenment
[
2
]
and modern
biblical criticism
,
[
2
]
he came to be considered one of the great
rationalists
[
2
]
of the
17th-century philosophy
. And his
magnum opus
, the posthumous
Ethics
, in which he opposed
Descartes
' mind-body dualism, has also earned him recognition as one of
Western philosophy's
most important contributors. Philosopher
Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel
said of all contemporary philosophers, "You are either a Spinozist or not a philosopher at all."
[
3
The writings of
Rene Descartes
have been described as "Spinoza's starting point."
[
14
]
Spinoza's first publication was his geometric exposition (formal math proofs) of Descartes,
Parts I and II of Descartes' Principles of Philosophy
(1663). Spinoza has been associated with Leibniz and Descartes as "rationalists" in contrast to "empiricists".
[
18
]
From December 1664 to June 1665, Spinoza engaged in correspondence with
Blyenbergh
, an amateur
Calvinist
theologian, who questioned Spinoza on the definition of
evil
. Later in 1665, Spinoza notified Oldenburg that he had started to work on a new book, the
Theologico-Political Treatise
, published in 1670. Leibniz disagreed harshly with Spinoza in Leibniz's own published
Refutation of Spinoza
, but he is also known to have met with Spinoza on at least one occasion
[
17
]
[
18
]
(as mentioned above), and his own work bears some striking resemblances to specific important parts of Spinoza's philosophy (see:
Monadology
).
When the public reactions to the anonymously published
Theologico-Political Treatise
were extremely unfavourable to his brand of Cartesianism, Spinoza was compelled to abstain from publishing more of his works. Wary and independent, he wore a
signet ring
engraved with his initials, a rose,
[
citation needed
]
and the word "caute" (Latin for "cautiously"). The
Ethics
and all other works, apart from the
Descartes' Principles of Philosophy
and the
Theologico-Political Treatise
, were published after his death, in the
Opera Posthuma
edited by his friends in secrecy to avoid confiscation and destruction of manuscripts. The
Ethics
contains many still-unresolved obscurities and is written with a forbidding mathematical structure modeled on Euclid's geometry
[
1
]
and has been described as a "superbly cryptic masterwork."
[
14
]
Theologico-Political Treatise, Part 2, A
by
Benedictus de Spinoza
|
|
|
|
|
2003
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Product Description
Baruch de Spinoza
(
Hebrew
:
brvk shpynvzh
Baruch Spinoza
,
Portuguese
:
Bento de Espinosa
,
Latin
:
Benedictus de Spinoza
) and later
Benedict de Spinoza
(November 24, 1632 - February 21, 1677) was a
Dutch
philosopher
.
[
1
]
Revealing considerable scientific aptitude, the breadth and importance of Spinoza's work was not fully realized until years after his death. By laying the groundwork for the 18th century
Enlightenment
[
2
]
and modern
biblical criticism
,
[
2
]
he came to be considered one of the great
rationalists
[
2
]
of the
17th-century philosophy
. And his
magnum opus
, the posthumous
Ethics
, in which he opposed
Descartes
' mind-body dualism, has also earned him recognition as one of
Western philosophy's
most important contributors. Philosopher
Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel
said of all contemporary philosophers, "You are either a Spinozist or not a philosopher at all."
[
3
The writings of
Rene Descartes
have been described as "Spinoza's starting point."
[
14
]
Spinoza's first publication was his geometric exposition (formal math proofs) of Descartes,
Parts I and II of Descartes' Principles of Philosophy
(1663). Spinoza has been associated with Leibniz and Descartes as "rationalists" in contrast to "empiricists".
[
18
]
From December 1664 to June 1665, Spinoza engaged in correspondence with
Blyenbergh
, an amateur
Calvinist
theologian, who questioned Spinoza on the definition of
evil
. Later in 1665, Spinoza notified Oldenburg that he had started to work on a new book, the
Theologico-Political Treatise
, published in 1670. Leibniz disagreed harshly with Spinoza in Leibniz's own published
Refutation of Spinoza
, but he is also known to have met with Spinoza on at least one occasion
[
17
]
[
18
]
(as mentioned above), and his own work bears some striking resemblances to specific important parts of Spinoza's philosophy (see:
Monadology
).
When the public reactions to the anonymously published
Theologico-Political Treatise
were extremely unfavourable to his brand of Cartesianism, Spinoza was compelled to abstain from publishing more of his works. Wary and independent, he wore a
signet ring
engraved with his initials, a rose,
[
citation needed
]
and the word "caute" (Latin for "cautiously"). The
Ethics
and all other works, apart from the
Descartes' Principles of Philosophy
and the
Theologico-Political Treatise
, were published after his death, in the
Opera Posthuma
edited by his friends in secrecy to avoid confiscation and destruction of manuscripts. The
Ethics
contains many still-unresolved obscurities and is written with a forbidding mathematical structure modeled on Euclid's geometry
[
1
]
and has been described as a "superbly cryptic masterwork."
[
14
]
The theory put forward in the last chapter, of the universal rights of the sovereign power, and of the natural rights of the individual transferred thereto, though it corresponds in many respects with actual practice, and though practice may be so arranged as to conform to it more and more, must nevertheless always remain in many respects purely ideal. No one can ever so utterly transfer to another his power and, consequently, his rights, as to cease to be a man; nor can there ever be a power so sovereign that it can carry out every possible wish.
Theologico-Political Treatise - Part 1
by
de Benedictus Spinoza
|
|
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Product Description
Baruch de Spinoza
(
Hebrew
:
brvk shpynvzh
Baruch Spinoza
,
Portuguese
:
Bento de Espinosa
,
Latin
:
Benedictus de Spinoza
) and later
Benedict de Spinoza
(November 24, 1632 - February 21, 1677) was a
Dutch
philosopher
.
[
1
]
Revealing considerable scientific aptitude, the breadth and importance of Spinoza's work was not fully realized until years after his death. By laying the groundwork for the 18th century
Enlightenment
[
2
]
and modern
biblical criticism
,
[
2
]
he came to be considered one of the great
rationalists
[
2
]
of the
17th-century philosophy
. And his
magnum opus
, the posthumous
Ethics
, in which he opposed
Descartes
' mind-body dualism, has also earned him recognition as one of
Western philosophy's
most important contributors. Philosopher
Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel
said of all contemporary philosophers, "You are either a Spinozist or not a philosopher at all."
[
3
The writings of
Rene Descartes
have been described as "Spinoza's starting point."
[
14
]
Spinoza's first publication was his geometric exposition (formal math proofs) of Descartes,
Parts I and II of Descartes' Principles of Philosophy
(1663). Spinoza has been associated with Leibniz and Descartes as "rationalists" in contrast to "empiricists".
[
18
]
From December 1664 to June 1665, Spinoza engaged in correspondence with
Blyenbergh
, an amateur
Calvinist
theologian, who questioned Spinoza on the definition of
evil
. Later in 1665, Spinoza notified Oldenburg that he had started to work on a new book, the
Theologico-Political Treatise
, published in 1670. Leibniz disagreed harshly with Spinoza in Leibniz's own published
Refutation of Spinoza
, but he is also known to have met with Spinoza on at least one occasion
[
17
]
[
18
]
(as mentioned above), and his own work bears some striking resemblances to specific important parts of Spinoza's philosophy (see:
Monadology
).
When the public reactions to the anonymously published
Theologico-Political Treatise
were extremely unfavourable to his brand of Cartesianism, Spinoza was compelled to abstain from publishing more of his works. Wary and independent, he wore a
signet ring
engraved with his initials, a rose,
[
citation needed
]
and the word "caute" (Latin for "cautiously"). The
Ethics
and all other works, apart from the
Descartes' Principles of Philosophy
and the
Theologico-Political Treatise
, were published after his death, in the
Opera Posthuma
edited by his friends in secrecy to avoid confiscation and destruction of manuscripts. The
Ethics
contains many still-unresolved obscurities and is written with a forbidding mathematical structure modeled on Euclid's geometry
[
1
]
and has been described as a "superbly cryptic masterwork."
[
14
]
Rational examination of the Old Testament to show that freedom of thought and speech is consistent with the religious life. True religion consists in practice of simple piety, independent of philosophical speculation. Also unfinished essay on theory of government founded on common consent. One of Spinoza's most important works.
The Woman's Bible
by
Elizabeth Cady Stanton
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Woman's Bible
is a two-part book, written by
Elizabeth Cady Stanton
and a committee of 26 women, and published in 1895 and 1898 to challenge the traditional position of religious orthodoxy that
woman should be subservient to man
.
[
1
]
By producing the book, Stanton wished to promote a radical
liberating theology
, one that stressed self-development.
[
2
]
The book attracted a great deal of controversy and antagonism at its introduction.
[
3
]
Many
women's rights
activists who worked with Stanton were opposed to the publication of
The Woman's Bible
; they felt it would harm the drive for
women's suffrage
. Although it was never accepted by
Bible
scholars as a major work, it became a popular best-seller, much to the dismay of
suffragists
who worked alongside Stanton within the
National American Woman Suffrage Association
(NAWSA).
[
2
]
Susan B. Anthony
tried to calm the younger suffragists, but they issued a formal denunciation of the book, and worked to distance the suffrage movement from Stanton's broader scope which included attacks on traditional religion.
[
2
]
Because of the widespread negative reaction, including suffragists who had been close to her, publication of the book effectively ended Stanton's influence in the suffrage movement.
David the Shepherd Boy
by
Amy Steedman
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
It was in these fields on the slope of the hills that David, the shepherd boy of Bethlehem, spent his days watching his father's flocks. That father, whose name
6
was Jesse, was one of the chief men of the town, and David was the youngest of all his sons.
There were seven big brothers at home, and it was no wonder Jesse was proud of his sons. They were tall, splendid young men, all of them doing men's work now, and taking very little notice of the youngest, who was still only a small boy, chiefly useful in looking after the sheep.
Notes on the Apocalypse: With an Appendix Containing Dissertations on Some of the Apocalyptic Symbols
by
David Steele
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
TO THE
REV. JOHN CUNNINGHAM, LL.D.,
Missionary from the Reformed Presbyterian Church to the Jews in London, England.
REV. AND VERY DEAR FRIEND AND BROTHER:--
Although we are "separated upon the wall, one far from the other," we are not altogether precluded from mutual salutation. Placed by our Master on two hemispheres, between which the electric current bears frequent tidings, our respective positions are advantageous for noting the events of providence. These constitute the signs of the times, and are the counterpart of prophecy. Prophecy and providence reflect light upon each other, and both are helpful to the interpretation of each; but He alone who is the "Wonderful Counsellor," can cause us to understand either.
In submitting the following work to the public, I venture to do so under your auspices, if not under the sanction of your name. And I embrace the present occasion, Rev. Sir, to bear willing testimony to your acknowledged scholarship,--your profound erudition, especially in Natural Science and Philology. I do also cheerfully and joyfully recognise you as a public witness; and at the present time of general defection, as an official and
consistent
witness in the British Isles for the integrity of our Covenanted Reformation,--that reformation which in its fuller development is destined to secure the rights of God and man in reorganized society. Such, I believe to be one of the cheering lessons which may be learned by Christ's witnesses from searching the Apocalypse.
That you, Dear Sir, may be long preserved, sustained and comforted by the providence and grace of the Most High, amid all your self-sacrifice, privation and reproach which you endure for the truth's Bake, is the prayer of
Your brother in covenant bonds,
DAVID STEELE.
PHILADELPHIA,
February 1st, 1870
.
Morality as a Religion
by
W. R. Washington Sullivan
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1898.
The present volume is a plea for a reconsideration of the Religious question, and an inquiry as to the possibility of reconstructing Religion by shifting its basis from inscrutable dogmas to the unquestionable facts of man's moral nature. It is now some fifty years since Emerson wrote that "the progress of Religion is steadily towards its identification with Morals," and foretold "a new Church founded on Moral Science . . . the Church of men to come". It is more than a century since the immortal Immanuel Kant startled Europe by the betrayal of the immensity of the emotion whereby the contemplation of "man's sense of law" filled his soul, shedding henceforth an unfading glory about the ideal of Duty and Virtue, and elevating it in the strictest sense to the supreme height of Religion. What these men--the prophet and philosopher of the New Idealism--thought and did has borne fruit in the foundation in America, Great Britain and Ireland, in France, Germany, Austria and Italy, of Centres or Societies of Ethical Culture which assume as axiomatic that there is, there can be, no Religion but that which makes us one with the Moral Progress of Humanity, by incessant co-operation with "the Power that makes for Righteousness". If Religion be, what its name signifies, the unifying principle of mankind, in no other wise can we be possibly made One with each other and with the Universal Power than by so living as to secure the ends for which worlds and men exist. As the great Ethical prophet of the West expressed the truth: "My Father worketh even until now, and I also work". In such co-operation by moral life we place the very essence of Religion.
Angelic Wisdom About Divine Providence
by
Emanuel Swedenborg & George F. Dole & Gregory R. Johnson
|
|
|
|
|
1975
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Both age-old and pressing is the question of how the existence of God can be reconciled with the existence of radical evil. Swedenborg's masterpiece 'Divine Providence' takes on that question and explains how God's greatest gift to humanity, our freedom, mandates that God permit evil. However, with every evil act comes the possibility of its transmutation into a higher good, and that possibility depends on how it is received by those whom the evil impacts. Swedenborg's answers turn us to a deeper understanding of our own human nature and process, and strengthen our trust that there is a providence in our circumstances, though it is rarely visible in the moment.
A Tale of a Tub
by
Swift, Jonathan, 1667-1745
|
|
|
|
|
1704
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
This book is on the following "Best Of" Lists:
The Guardian's 1000 Novels Everyone Should Read
A Tale of a Tub
was the first major work written by Jonathan Swift, composed between 1694 and 1697 and published in 1704. It is arguably his most difficult satire, and perhaps his most masterly. The Tale is a prose parody which is divided into sections of "digression" and a "tale" of three brothers, each representing one of the main branches of western Christianity.
A Tale was long regarded as a satire on religion itself, and has famously been attacked for that, starting with William Wotton.[1][2] The "tale" presents a consistent satire of religious excess, while the digressions are a series of parodies of contemporary writing in literature, politics, theology, Biblical exegesis, and medicine. The overarching parody is of enthusiasm, pride, and credulity. At the time it was written, politics and religion were still linked very closely in England, and the religious and political aspects of the satire can often hardly be separated. "The work made Swift notorious, and was widely misunderstood, especially by Queen Anne herself who mistook its purpose for profanity."[3] "It effectively disbarred its author from proper preferment within the church,"[3] but is considered one of Swift's best allegories, even by himself. It was enormously popular, but Swift believed it damaged his prospect of advancement in the Church of England.
It is hard to say what the Tale's satire is about, since it is about any number of things. It is most consistent in attacking misreading of all sorts. Both in the narrative sections and the digressions, the single human flaw that underlies all the follies Swift attacks is over-figurative and over-literal reading, both of the Bible and of poetry and political prose. The narrator is seeking hidden knowledge, mechanical operations of things spiritual, spiritual qualities to things physical, and alternate readings of everything.
Wikipedia contributors. "A Tale of a Tub." Wikipedia, The Free Encyclopedia. Wikipedia, The Free Encyclopedia, 25 Feb. 2012. Web. 23 Mar. 2012.
A Solemn Caution Against the Ten Horns of Calvinism
by
Thomas Taylor
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1779.
W
hen
the forerunner of our blessed Lord came preaching his dispensation among men, it is said, "the same came for a witness, to bear witness of the light,
that all men
through him might believe. He was not the light, but was sent to bear witness of the light. That was the true light which
lighteth every man
which cometh into the world." It is farther added, "this is the condemnation, that light is come into the world, but men love darkness rather than light."
One would think such express testimonies were sufficient to convince any man who attentively considers what is here spoken, and who spake these words, "that Christ tasted death for every man;" and that he "would have all men to be saved, and come to the knowledge of the truth." Yet it is well known, men have found the art of torturing these and many other scriptures to death, so as to leave neither life nor meaning in them. For many years I did not see the bad tendency which unconditional predestination has; for though I was convinced that it was not a scriptural doctrine, yet knowing some who held it to be gracious souls, I was ready to conclude that all or the greater part were thus happily inconsistent, and so, contrary to the genius and tendency of their doctrine, were perfecting holiness in the fear of the Lord. But latter years have convinced me to the contrary; and though many are either afraid or ashamed to hold it forth in its full extent, and have kept its chief features out of sight, yet it is still like that second beast which is mentioned in the Revelation,--its horns are like a lamb; but attend closely to it, and it speaks like the true dragon, and with its ten horns is pushing at the saints of the Most High; and, I fear, has cast down many, and is still pushing every way to the great danger of many more. Many who were simply going on their way, rejoicing in a crucified Saviour, denying themselves, and taking up their cross,--no sooner has this beast obstructed their way, but they have unwarily been seduced from the path of life. Having now their eyes opened, they are become wise in their own conceits, and are no longer the same simple, patient followers of the Lamb; but soon become positive, self-conceited, and gradually fall back into the world again.
Against Hermogenes
by
Tertullian
|
|
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
He cannot say that it was as its Lord that God employed Matter for His creative works, for He could not have been the Lord of a substance which was co-equal with Himself. Well, but perhaps it was a title derived from the will of another, (2) which he enjoyed--a precarious holding, and not a lordship, (3) and that to such a degree, that(4) although Matter was evil, He yet endured to make use of an evil substance, owing, of course, to the restraint of His own limited power, (5) which made Him impotent to crea out of nothing, not in consequence of His power; for if, as God.
Against the Valentinians
by
Tertullian
|
|
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Now it is held amongst them, that, for the purpose of honouring the celestial marriages, (1) it is necessary to contemplate and celebrate the mystery always by cleaving to a companion, that, is to a woman; otherwise (they account any man) degenerate, and a bastard(2) to the truth, who spends his life in the world without loving a woman or uniting himself to her. Then what is to become of the eunuchs whom we see amongst them?
An Answer to the Jews
by
Tertullian
|
|
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
For why should God, the founder of the universe, the Governor of the whole world, (4) the Fashioner of humanity, the Sower(5) of universal nations be believed to have given a law through Moses to one people, and not be said to have assigned it to all nations? For unless He had given it to all by no means would He have habitually permitted even proselytes out of the nations to have access to it.
Appendix, Against All Heresies
by
Tertullian
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Quintus Septimius Florens Tertullianus, anglicised as Tertullian (c. 160 - c. 220 AD), was a prolific early Christian author from Carthage in the Roman province of Africa. He is the first Christian author to produce an extensive corpus of Latin Christian literature. He also was a notable early Christian apologist and a polemicist against heresy. Tertullian has been called "the father of Latin Christianity" and "the founder of Western theology." Though conservative, he did originate and advance new theology to the early Church. He is perhaps most famous for being the oldest extant Latin writer to use the term Trinity (Latin trinitas), and giving the oldest extant formal exposition of a Trinitarian theology. Other Latin formulations that first appear in his work are "three Persons, one Substance" as the Latin "tres Personae, una Substantia" (itself from the Koine Greek "treis Hypostases, Homoousios"). He wrote his trinitarian formula after becoming a Montanist; his ideas were at first rejected as heresy by the church at large, but later accepted as Christian orthodoxy.
IV TO HIS WIFE
by
Tertullian
|
|
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Quintus Septimius Florens Tertullianus, anglicised as Tertullian (c. 160 - c. 220 AD), was a prolific early Christian author from Carthage in the Roman province of Africa. He is the first Christian author to produce an extensive corpus of Latin Christian literature. He also was a notable early Christian apologist and a polemicist against heresy. Tertullian has been called "the father of Latin Christianity" and "the founder of Western theology." Though conservative, he did originate and advance new theology to the early Church. He is perhaps most famous for being the oldest extant Latin writer to use the term Trinity (Latin trinitas), and giving the oldest extant formal exposition of a Trinitarian theology. Other Latin formulations that first appear in his work are "three Persons, one Substance" as the Latin "tres Personae, una Substantia" (itself from the Koine Greek "treis Hypostases, Homoousios"). He wrote his trinitarian formula after becoming a Montanist; his ideas were at first rejected as heresy by the church at large, but later accepted as Christian orthodoxy.
Of Patience
by
Tertullian
|
|
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Not even that species of impatience under the loss of our dear ones is excused, where some assertion of a right to grief acts the patron to it. For the consideration of the apostle's declaration must be set before us, who says, "Be not overwhelmed with sadness at the falling asleep of any one, just as the nations are who are without hope."[1] And justly; or, believing the resurrection of Christ we believe also in our own, for whose sake He both died and rose again.
On Baptism
by
Tertullian
|
|
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
I know not whether any further point is mooted to bring baptism into controversy. Permit me to call to mind what I have omitted above, lest I seem to break off the train of impending thoughts in the middle. There is to us one, and but one, baptism; as well according to the Lord's gospel[11] as according to the apostle's letters, [12] inasmuch as he says, "One God, and one baptism, and one church in the heavens."
On Repentance
by
Tertullian
|
|
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
To reckon up the good, of repentance, the subject-matter is copious, and therefore should be committed to great eloquence. Let us, however, in proportion to our narrow abilities, inculcate one point, --that what God enjoins is good and best. I hold it audacity to dispute about the "good" of a divine precept; for, indeed, it is not the fact that it is good which binds us to obey, but the fact that God has enjoined it.
On the Flesh of Christ
by
Tertullian
|
|
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Since(24) you think that this lay within the competency of your own arbitrary choice, you must needs have supposed that being born(25) was either impossible for God, or unbecoming to Him. With God, however, nothing is impossible but what He does not will. Let us consider, then, whether He willed to be born (for if He had the will, He also had the power, and was born). I put the argument very briefly. If God had willed not to be born, it matters not why, He would not have presented Himself in the likeness of man.
On the Pallium
by
Tertullian
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Quintus Septimius Florens Tertullianus, anglicised as Tertullian (c. 160 - c. 220 AD), was a prolific early Christian author from Carthage in the Roman province of Africa. He is the first Christian author to produce an extensive corpus of Latin Christian literature. He also was a notable early Christian apologist and a polemicist against heresy. Tertullian has been called "the father of Latin Christianity" and "the founder of Western theology." Though conservative, he did originate and advance new theology to the early Church. He is perhaps most famous for being the oldest extant Latin writer to use the term Trinity (Latin trinitas), and giving the oldest extant formal exposition of a Trinitarian theology. Other Latin formulations that first appear in his work are "three Persons, one Substance" as the Latin "tres Personae, una Substantia" (itself from the Koine Greek "treis Hypostases, Homoousios"). He wrote his trinitarian formula after becoming a Montanist; his ideas were at first rejected as heresy by the church at large, but later accepted as Christian orthodoxy.
On the Resurrection of the Flesh
by
Tertullian
|
|
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Hence it is that heretics start at once from this point, (1) from which they sketch the first draft of their dogmas, and afterwards add the details, being well aware how easily men's minds are caught by its influence, (and actuated) by that community of human sentiment which is so favourable to their designs. Is there anything else that you can hear of from the heretic, as also from the heathen, earlier in time or greater in extent?
THE PASSION OF THE HOLY MARTYRS PERPETUA AND FELICITAS
by
Tertullian
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Quintus Septimius Florens Tertullianus
,
anglicised
as
Tertullian
(c. 160 - c. 220 AD),
[
1
]
was a prolific early Christian author from
Carthage
in the Roman province of Africa.
[
2
]
He is the first Christian author to produce an extensive corpus of
Latin
Christian literature. He also was a notable early
Christian apologist
and a polemicist against
heresy
. Tertullian has been called "the father of
Latin Christianity
"
[
3
]
and "the founder of Western theology."
[
4
]
Though conservative, he did originate and advance new theology to the early Church. He is perhaps most famous for being the oldest extant Latin writer to use the term
Trinity
(Latin
trinitas
),
[
5
]
and giving the oldest extant formal exposition of a Trinitarian theology.
[
6
]
Other Latin formulations that first appear in his work are "three Persons, one Substance" as the Latin "tres
Personae
,
una Substantia
" (itself from the
Koine Greek
"treis
Hypostases
,
Homoousios
").
[
4
]
He wrote his trinitarian formula after becoming a
Montanist
; his ideas were at first rejected as heresy by the church at large, but later accepted as Christian orthodoxy.
[
4
]
The Prescription Against Heretics
by
Tertullian
|
|
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
We, however, are not permitted to cherish any object(1) after our own will, nor yet to make choice of that which another has introduced of his private fancy. In the Lord's apostles we possess our authority; for even they did not of themselves choose to introduce anything, but faithfully delivered to the nations (of mankind) the doctrine(2) which they had received from Christ.
Quintus Septimius Florens Tertullianus, anglicised as Tertullian (c. 160 - c. 220 AD), was a prolific early Christian author from Carthage in the Roman province of Africa. He is the first Christian author to produce an extensive corpus of Latin Christian literature. He also was a notable early Christian apologist and a polemicist against heresy. Tertullian has been called "the father of Latin Christianity" and "the founder of Western theology." Though conservative, he did originate and advance new theology to the early Church. He is perhaps most famous for being the oldest extant Latin writer to use the term Trinity (Latin trinitas), and giving the oldest extant formal exposition of a Trinitarian theology. Other Latin formulations that first appear in his work are "three Persons, one Substance" as the Latin "tres Personae, una Substantia" (itself from the Koine Greek "treis Hypostases, Homoousios"). He wrote his trinitarian formula after becoming a Montanist; his ideas were at first rejected as heresy by the church at large, but later accepted as Christian orthodoxy.
The Soul's Testimony
by
Tertullian
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Quintus Septimius Florens Tertullianus
,
anglicised
as
Tertullian
(c. 160 - c. 220 AD),
[
1
]
was a prolific early Christian author from
Carthage
in the Roman province of Africa.
[
2
]
He is the first Christian author to produce an extensive corpus of
Latin
Christian literature. He also was a notable early
Christian apologist
and a polemicist against
heresy
. Tertullian has been called "the father of
Latin Christianity
"
[
3
]
and "the founder of Western theology."
[
4
]
Though conservative, he did originate and advance new theology to the early Church. He is perhaps most famous for being the oldest extant Latin writer to use the term
Trinity
(Latin
trinitas
),
[
5
]
and giving the oldest extant formal exposition of a Trinitarian theology.
[
6
]
Other Latin formulations that first appear in his work are "three Persons, one Substance" as the Latin "tres
Personae
,
una Substantia
" (itself from the
Koine Greek
"treis
Hypostases
,
Homoousios
").
[
4
]
He wrote his trinitarian formula after becoming a
Montanist
; his ideas were at first rejected as heresy by the church at large, but later accepted as Christian orthodoxy.
[
4
]
A Treatise on the Soul
by
Tertullian
|
|
|
|
|
1989
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Besides, it would be a harsh and absurd proceeding to exempt anything from the class cf corporeal beings, on the ground that it is not exactly like the other constituents of that class. And where individual creature's possess various properties, does not this variety in works of the same class indicate the greatness of the Creator, in making them at the same time different and yet like, amicable yet rivals?
V. ON EXHORTATION TO CHASTITY.
by
Tertullian
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Quintus Septimius Florens Tertullianus
,
anglicised
as
Tertullian
(c. 160 - c. 220 AD),
[
1
]
was a prolific early Christian author from
Carthage
in the Roman province of Africa.
[
2
]
He is the first Christian author to produce an extensive corpus of
Latin
Christian literature. He also was a notable early
Christian apologist
and a polemicist against
heresy
. Tertullian has been called "the father of
Latin Christianity
"
[
3
]
and "the founder of Western theology."
[
4
]
Though conservative, he did originate and advance new theology to the early Church. He is perhaps most famous for being the oldest extant Latin writer to use the term
Trinity
(Latin
trinitas
),
[
5
]
and giving the oldest extant formal exposition of a Trinitarian theology.
[
6
]
Other Latin formulations that first appear in his work are "three Persons, one Substance" as the Latin "tres
Personae
,
una Substantia
" (itself from the
Koine Greek
"treis
Hypostases
,
Homoousios
").
[
4
]
He wrote his trinitarian formula after becoming a
Montanist
; his ideas were at first rejected as heresy by the church at large, but later accepted as Christian orthodoxy.
[
4
]
VI. ON MONOGAMY.
by
Tertullian
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Quintus Septimius Florens Tertullianus
,
anglicised
as
Tertullian
(c. 160 - c. 220 AD),
[
1
]
was a prolific early Christian author from
Carthage
in the Roman province of Africa.
[
2
]
He is the first Christian author to produce an extensive corpus of
Latin
Christian literature. He also was a notable early
Christian apologist
and a polemicist against
heresy
. Tertullian has been called "the father of
Latin Christianity
"
[
3
]
and "the founder of Western theology."
[
4
]
Though conservative, he did originate and advance new theology to the early Church. He is perhaps most famous for being the oldest extant Latin writer to use the term
Trinity
(Latin
trinitas
),
[
5
]
and giving the oldest extant formal exposition of a Trinitarian theology.
[
6
]
Other Latin formulations that first appear in his work are "three Persons, one Substance" as the Latin "tres
Personae
,
una Substantia
" (itself from the
Koine Greek
"treis
Hypostases
,
Homoousios
").
[
4
]
He wrote his trinitarian formula after becoming a
Montanist
; his ideas were at first rejected as heresy by the church at large, but later accepted as Christian orthodoxy.
[
4
]
The Apology of Tertullian
by
Ca. 160-ca. 230 Tertullian & William Reeve & Jeremy Collier
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Apologeticus
or
Apologeticum
[
1
]
is
Tertullian
's most famous work,
[
2
]
consisting of
apologetic
and
polemic
; it was written in
Carthage
in the summer or autumn of 197 AD, during the reign of
Septimius Severus
.
[
3
]
In this work Tertullian defends
Christianity
, demanding legal toleration and that Christians be treated as all other sects of the
Roman Empire
. It is in this treatise that one finds the phrase: "the blood of the martyrs is the seed of the Church" (
Apologeticus
, Chapter 50).
[
4
]
Apologeticus
is ostensibly addressed to the provincial governors of the Roman empire-- "that the truth, being forbidden to defend itself publicly, may reach the ears of the rulers by the hidden path of letters"-- and thus bears resemblance to the
Greek apologues
. Its readership is more likely to have been composed of Christians, whose faith was reinforced through Tertullian's defense against rationalizations and rumours.
The
Apologeticus
is calm in tone, "a model of judicial discussion", according to Tertullian's modern editor
Otto Bardenhewer
. Unlike previous apologists of Christianity, whose appeals for tolerance were made in the name of reason and humanity, Tertullian, influenced by his legal training, spoke as a jurist convinced of the injustice of the laws under which the Christians were persecuted. The
Apologeticus
was written before the edict of Septimius Severus (202), and consequently, the laws to which the writer took exception were those under which the Christians of the 1st and 2nd centuries had been convicted.
There is a similarity of content, if not of purpose, between this work and Tertullian's
Ad nationes
- published earlier in the same year - and it has been claimed that the latter is a finished draft of
Apologeticus
. There arises also the question of similarity to
Minucius Felix
's dialogue
Octavius
. Some paragraphs are shared by both texts: it is not known which predated the other.
Tertullian, Origen, and Cassian on Prayer: Essential Ancient Christian Writings
by
Quintus Tertullian & Origen Adamantius & John Cassian
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Quintus Tertullian (c. 160-c. 220) is distinguished by being the first major Christian thinker to write in the Latin language. According to Eusebius, he was raised in Carthage, the son of a Roman centurion. Following his conversion to the faith, he became an impassioned defender of the rights of Christians. Origen Adamantius (c. 185-254) taught in Alexandria, reviving the catechetical school of Alexandria in which Clement of Alexandria had taught. His translations, commentaries, and theological works mark him as one of the finest minds of early Christianity. John Cassian (c. 360-435), born in Europe, first joined a monastery in Palestine and then traveled to Egypt to learn from the Desert Fathers. After his return to Europe, he founded a monastery in southern France. His writings would eventually influence St. Benedict, who recommended Cassian's texts to his monks. All three writers in this collection offer reflections on the Lord's Prayer, together with practical advice for prayer. This common ground provides a basis for comparisons, along with a rich picture of Christian spirituality in the ancient world. At the same time, the authors address questions about prayer that are still relevant today.
DEMONSTRATIONS BY SYLLOGISMS THAT GOD THE WORD IS IMMUTABLE
by
Theodoret
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Theodoret of Cyrus
or
Cyrrhus
(
Greek
:
Theodoretos Kurrou
; c. 393 - c. 457) was an influential author, theologian, and
Christian
bishop
of
Cyrrhus, Syria
(423-457). He played a pivotal role in many early
Byzantine
church controversies that led to various ecumenical acts and schisms. He is considered blessed or a saint by the
Eastern Orthodox Church
.
[
1
]
PROOF THAT THE DIVINITY OF THE SAVIOUR IS IMPASSIBLE
by
Theodoret
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Demonstrations by Syllogisms
Proof that the Divinity of the Saviour is Impassible
1. Alike by the
divine Scripture
and by the
holy
Fathers assembled at Nicaea we have been taught to confess that the Son is of one substancewith
God
the Father. The impassibility of the Father is also taught by the nature and proclaimed by the
divine Scripture
. We shall then furtherconfess the Son to be impassible, for this definition is enforced by the identity of substance. Whenever then we hear the
divine Scripture
proclaiming the cross and the death of the Master Christ we attribute the passion to the flesh, for in no wise is the Godhead, being by natureimpassible, capable of suffering.
2.
All things that the Father has are mine
says the Master Christ, and one out of all is impassibility. If therefore as God He is impassible, He suffered as man. For the divine nature does not undergo suffering.
PROOFS THAT THE UNION WAS WITHOUT CONFUSION
by
Theodoret
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Demonstrations by Syllogisms
Proofs that the Union was without Confusion
1. Those who
believe
that after the union there was one nature both of Godhead and of manhood, destroy by this reasoning the peculiarities of the natures; and their destruction involves denial of either nature. For the confusion of the united natures prevents us from recognising either that flesh is flesh or that God is
God
. But if even after the union the difference of the united natures is clear, it follows that there is no confusion and that the union is without confusion. And if this is confessed then the Master Christ is not one nature, but one Son showing either natureunimpaired.
2. We too assert the union, and ourselves confess that it took place at the conception; if then by the union the natures were mixed and confounded, how was the flesh after the birth not seen to possess any new quality, but exhibited the
human
character, preserved the dimensions of the babe, was wrapped in swaddling clothes, and sucked a mother's breast? And if all this did not come to pass in mere phantasy and seeming, then they admit of neither phantasy nor seeming; then what was seen was
truly
a body. And if this be granted then the natures were not confounded by the union, but each remained unimpaired.
Imitation of Christ
by
Thomas (a Kempis)
|
|
|
|
|
1800
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The premier line of Classic literature from the greatest Christian authors. The finest in quality and value."The Imitation of Christ" is a collection of spiritual sayings on a variety of themes. Thomas a Kempis quoted the Bible most of all--mainly the psalms, the words of Jesus, and the epistles of paul--but he also used quotations from Augustine, Bernard of Calirvaux, and a number of the German mystics, includeing Eckhart, Tauler, Suso, and Ruysbroeck. Because of such a variety of sources, it is difficult to generalize about the book's content; but it is possible to detect a point of view. For Thomas a Kempis, the Christian life consisted chiefly in who we are, not just what we know or believe.
Nature and Grace: Selections From the Summa Theologica of Thomas Aquinas
by
Saint Thomas (aquinas)
|
|
|
|
|
1952
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The
Summa Theologiae
(
Latin
:
Compendium of Theology or Theological Compendium
; also subsequently called the
Summa Theologica
or simply the
Summa
, written 1265-1274) is the best-known work of
Thomas Aquinas
(c.1225-1274), and although unfinished, "one of the classics of the history of philosophy and one of the most influential works of Western literature."
[
1
]
It is intended as a manual for beginners in theology and a compendium of all of the main
theological
teachings of the Church. It presents the reasoning for almost all points of Christian theology in the West. The
Summa'
s topics follow a cycle: the
existence of God
; Creation, Man;
Man's purpose
;
Christ
; the
Sacraments
; and back to God.
It is famous, among other things, for its five arguments for the existence of God, the
Quinque viae
(
Latin
:
five ways
).
Throughout the work, Aquinas cites
Sacred Scripture
,
Aristotle
,
Augustine of Hippo
, and other
Jewish
,
Greek
,
Roman
,
Christian
, and
Muslim
scholars.
Memorial of Mrs. Lucy Gilpatrick Marsh: A Funeral Address Delivered at the Eliot Church, Boston Highlands, Monday, June 22, 1868
by
Augustus Charles Thompson
|
|
|
|
|
1868
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The impression with us is deep, that the character of our deceased friend was in its type a very uncommon one; that by the grace of God it attained to a moral grandeur seldom witnessed. Such concentration, such unselfishness, such devout persistency in endeavors to honor our Lord Jesus Christ raise her to a lofty level.
We would institute no comparison between her and the votaries of fashion,--the frivolous, selfish beings, whose thoughts centre chiefly on personal accomplishments and position. "She that liveth in pleasure is dead while she liveth." But for a moment bring to mind those of a more elevated grade, who, by the pen, the pencil, or in the departments of sculpture and music, minister to aesthetic enjoyment, and the mental improvement of a community. Select, if you please, one who attained to the same age with our departed friend, a woman of undoubted talents, of unimpeached morals, the most distinguished tragic actress that England ever produced, and who was applauded to the skies. Let Sarah Kemble
[
14
]
Siddons march grandly up that aisle. Ah, to what nothingness does she shrivel in the presence of this heavenly woman, around whom the light of the cross and the glories of eternity gather! Let the present Roman Pontiff, born the same year with this humble city missionary, enter in all his regalia; how does his triple crown grow dim before the crown of righteousness that adorns her head!
The Bible Book by Book
by
Blake Josiah Tidwell
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Chapter I. Why We Believe The Bible.
Chapter II. The Names of God.
Chapter III. The Sacred Officers and Sacred Occasions.
Chapter IV. Sacred Institutions of Worship and Seven Great Covenants.
Chapter V. The Division of the Scriptures.
Chapter VI. The Dispensations.
Chapter VII. Ages and Periods of Biblical History.
Chapter VIII. Some General Matters and Biblical Characters.
Chapter I. Genesis.
Chapter II. Exodus.
Chapter III. Leviticus.
Chapter IV. Numbers.
Chapter V. Deuteronomy.
Chapter VI. Joshua.
Chapter VII. Judges and Ruth.
Chapter VIII. First and Second Samuel.
Chapter IX. First and Second Kings.
Chapter X. First and Second Chronicles.
Chapter XI. Ezra, Nehemiah and Ester.
Chapter XII. Job.
The Kingdom of God Is Within You
by
Leo Tolstoy
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Product Description
About the Author
The Kingdom of God Is Within You is the non-fiction magnum opus of Leo Tolstoy and was first published in Germany in 1894, after being banned in his home country of Russia. It is the culmination of thirty years of Tolstoy's Christian thinking, and lays out a new organization for society based on a literal Christian interpretation. The title of the book is taken from Luke 17:21. In the book Tolstoy speaks of the principle of nonresistance when confronted by violence, as taught by Jesus. Tolstoy believes that the true message of Jesus Christ was contained in the Gospels, specifically the Sermon on the Mount, and he sought to separate this from Orthodox Russian Christianity which was merged with the state. Tolstoy takes the viewpoint that all governments who wage war are an affront to Christian principles. When Christ says to turn the other cheek, Tolstoy asserts that he means simply that and rejects the interpretations of Roman and medieval scholars who attempted to limit its scope.
Leo Tolstoy, or Count Lyev Nikolayevich Tolstoy (September 9 1828 to November 20 1910), was a Russian writer widely regarded as one of the greatest novelists. His masterpieces War and Peace and Anna Karenina represent in their scope, breadth and vivid depiction of 19th-century Russian life and attitudes, the peak of realist fiction. Tolstoy's further talents as essayist, dramatist, and educational reformer made him the most influential member of the aristocratic Tolstoy family. His literal interpretation of the ethical teachings of Jesus, centering on the Sermon on the Mount, caused him in later life to become a fervent Christian anarchist and pacifist. His ideas on nonviolent resistance, expressed in such works as The Kingdom of God Is Within You, were to have a profound impact on such pivotal twentieth-century figures as Mahatma Gandhi and Martin Luther King, Jr.
The Devil
by
Tolstoy, Leo, 1828-1910
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The devil in this diminutive drama is the gnawing need of an otherwise good husband to have sex with another man's wife or it is, at least from the good husband's perspective, the adulterous wife herself. Eugene Irtenev was a good son and brother. When his father died he took over his father's estate and scrupulously paid his father's debts, supported his mother and gave his brother his fair share of the property. Eugene recognized that he had a need for sex, only for health reasons, of course. He developed a relationship with the beautiful wife of a peasant who was frequently away from home, which he piously discontinued when he decided to marry another woman. Eugene's wife was ideal in every way, except for beauty. She treated him exceptionally well. Eugene did all in his power to avoid his prior consort even though she gave birth to a male child who was probably his. But then he saw her again and wanted her again with all his being.
Tolstoy describes the "horrors" of his "torment" very well and how he repeatedly tried to overcome it and what happened to him, his wife and the wife of the other man. He offers two alternative endings to his story and readers can choose which of the two they like best.
5.0 out of 5 stars
This is a beautifully written tale
,
March 28, 2010
By
This review is from:
The Devil (The Art of the Novella series) (Paperback)
Introduction to the History of Religions
by
Crawford Howell 1836-1919 Toy
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Crawford Howell Toy
(1836-1919),
American
Hebrew
scholar, was born in
Norfolk, Virginia
, on 23 March 1836. He graduated at the
University of Virginia
in 1856, and studied at the
University of Berlin
from 1866 to 1868. From 1869 to 1879 he was professor of Hebrew in the
Southern Baptist Theological Seminary
(first in
Greenville, South Carolina
, and after 1877 in
Louisville, Kentucky
), and in 1880 he became professor of Hebrew and Oriental languages at
Harvard University
, where until 1903 he was also Dexter lecturer on
biblical
literature.
The Pursuit of God
by
A. W. Tozer
|
|
|
|
|
1948
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Pursuit of God: This book is a modest attempt to aid God's hungry children so to find Him. Nothing here is new except in the sense that it is a discovery which my own heart has made of spiritual realities most delightful and wonderful to me. Others before me have gone much farther into these holy mysteries than I have done, but if my fire is not large it is yet real, and there may be those who can light their candle at its flame.-A. W. Tozer
CHAPTER I
ROME
About seven hundred and fifty years before the Christian era some Latian settlers founded a town on the banks of the Tiber and became the Roman people. Where did they come from? Had they come across what was later to be known as the
ager romanus
from the Latin stronghold of Alba Longa, or were they a mixed people, partly composed of those men from Etruria who were already settled in the country round? In the confused pictures which tradition has handed down to us we see Latins in conflict with Etruscans, and Romulus relegating the latter to a special quarter of the city; but we also see one of the three tribes into which he divided the people bearing an Etruscan name, an Etruscan chief as his ally, and we know that while two at least of her six kings belonged to this race, the religion, the art, and the political institutions of early Rome were borrowed from that Etruscan civilisation which was at this epoch the most advanced on Latin soil.
[Pg 2]
However this may be, four legends cling round the mighty founders of Rome--the Latian, the Aenean, the Arcadian, the Etruscan. The Arcadian Evander had brought with him a colony of the indigenous people of Greece, and founded a town at the foot of the Palatine sixty years before the Trojan war. But at Alba Longa there also reigned kings descended from Aeneas, who had come to Latium after the capture of Troy bringing with him the
Palladium
, the sacred image of Pallas. His descendant, the vestal Rhea Silvia, becomes the mother of the twins Romulus and Remus by Mars. The babes of the guilty priestess are cast adrift, but their cradle is carried down the Tiber to the foot of the Palatine, where they are suckled by a wolf, and brought up by the shepherd community already established there.
In the dim twilight of origins we recognise that Romulus is the type of the Roman people, whom he symbolises, who are found fighting the Sabine, the Etruscan, even the Latin, for existence as a nation. In the dim twilight we see all Roman things coming down the Tiber to the foot of the Palatine--the original
Roma Quadrata
--and we see that the nucleus of the settlement there was the cave of Lupercus, the Italian shepherds' god, identified later with the Arcadian Pan. This cave was just above the site of the present church of Santa Anastasia; here grew the wild fig-tree in whose roots the cradle of Rhea Silvia's babes became entangled, and here was the hut of Faustulus their foster-father.
The Greatest Drama Ever Staged, by Dorothy L. Sayers
by
Unknown
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Official Christianity, of late years, has been having what is known as "a bad press." We are constantly assured that the churches are empty because preachers insist too much upon doctrine--"dull dogma," as people call it. The fact is the precise opposite. It is the neglect of dogma that makes for dullness. The Christian faith is the most exciting drama that ever staggered the imagination of man--and the dogma is the drama.
That drama is summarised quite clearly in the creeds of the Church, and if we think it dull it is because we either have never really read those amazing documents, or have recited them so often and so mechanically as to have lost all sense of their meaning. The plot pivots upon a single character, and the whole action is the answer to a single central problem:
What think ye of Christ?
Before we adopt any of the unofficial solutions (some of which are indeed excessively dull)--before we dismiss Christ as a myth, an idealist, a demagogue, a liar or a lunatic--it will do no harm to find out what the creeds really say about Him. What does the Church think of Christ?
The Wonder Book of Bible Stories
by
Unknown
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
And on that night Jacob had a wonderful dream. In his dream he saw stairs leading from the earth where he lay up to heaven; and angels were going up and coming down upon the stairs. And above the stairs, he saw the Lord God standing. And God said to Jacob:
"I am the Lord, the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac your father; and I will be your God, too. The land where you are lying all alone, shall belong to you and to your children after you; and your children shall spread abroad over the lands, east and west, and north and south, like the dust of the earth; and in your family all the world shall receive a blessing. And I am with you in your journey, and I will keep you where you are going, and will bring you back to this land. I will never leave you, and I will surely keep my promise to you."
Natural and Supernatural Things (Large Print): First Tincture, Root, and Spirit of Metals and Minerals, How the Same Are Conceived, Generated, Brought Forth, Changed, and Augmented
by
Basilius Valentinus & Frier Roger Bacon & John Isaac Holland
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
New Edition, Large Print, 17 point fontBecause I have at this present undertaken to write of the of the first Tincture, the Root of Metals and Minerals, and to inform you of the Spiritual Essence, how the Metals and Minerals are at first spiritually conceived and born corporally; it will be necessary first of all to utter, and to acquaint you by a speech, that all things consist of two parts, that is, Natural and Supernatural; what is visible, tangible, and hath form or shape, that is natural; but what is intactible, without form, and spiritual, that is supernatural, and must be apprehended and conceived by Faith; such is the Creation, and especially the Eternity of God without end, immensible and incomprehensible; for Nature cannot conceive nor apprehend it by its humane reason: This is supernatural, what Reason cannot apprehend, but must be conceived by Faith, this is a Divine matter, and belongs to Theology, which judgeth Souls. Moreover, there appertains to supernatural things, the Angels of the Lord, having clarified Bodies, doing that by the permission of their Creator, which is impossible for any other Creature to do, their Works being concealed from the Eyes of the World, and so likewise are the Works of the Infernal Spirits and Devils unknown, which they do by the permission of the most High God. But above all the great Works of God are found and acknowledged to be supernatural, not to be scann'd and comprehended by Humane Imaginations; such is in especial the great Grace and Mercy of God which he bestows upon Mankind out of his great Love, which indeed no man can apprehend or know, and other great and wonderful works which he hath manifested divers manner of wayes by Christ our Saviour and Redeemer, for the confirmation of his Omnipotence and Glory: As when he raised Lazarus from the dead, Jairus his Daughter, the Ruler of the Synagogue, and the Widows Son of Naim. He made the Dumb to speak, the Deaf to hear, and the Blind to see, all which are supernatural, and Magnalia Dei; so also was his Conception, Resurrection, Descension, and Ascension into Heaven, too deep and mysterious for Nature; all which is only to be obtained by Faith.
CONTENTS
INTRODUCTION
THE THREE GOLDEN APPLES - (Hawthorne's "Wonder Book")
THE POMEGRANATE SEEDS - (Hawthorne's "Tanglewood Tales")
THE CHIMAERA - (Hawthorne's "Wonder Book")
THE GOLDEN TOUCH - (Hawthorne's "Wonder Book")
THE GORGON'S HEAD - (Hawthorne's "Wonder Book")
THE DRAGON'S TEETH - (Hawthorne's "Tanglewood Tales")
THE MIRACULOUS PITCHER - (Hawthorne's "Wonder Book")
THE PARADISE OF CHILDREN - (Hawthorne's "Wonder Book")
THE CYCLOPS - (Church's "Stories from Homer")
THE ARGONAUTS - (Kingsley's "Greek Heroes")
THE GIANT BUILDER - ("In Days of Giants")
HOW ODIN LOST HIS EYE - ("In Days of Giants")
THE QUEST OF THE HAMMER - ("In Days of Giants")
THE APPLES OF IDUN - ("In Days of Giants")
THE DEATH OF BALDER - ("Norse Stories")
THE STAR AND THE LILY - (Miss Emerson's "Indian Myths")
The Agony of the Church (1917)
by
Nikolaj Velimirovic
|
|
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Saint Nikolai Velimirovich of Ohrid and Zica
or
Nikolaj Velimirovic
(
Serbian Cyrillic
: Nikolaj Vielimirovitsh; January 4 1881
[
O.S.
December 23, 1880]
- March 18
[
O.S.
March 5]
1956) was bishop of
Ohrid
and of
Zica
in the
Serbian Orthodox Church
, an influential theological writer and a very gifted orator, therefore also known as
The New
Chrysostom
.
[
1
]
His birth name was
Nikola
. As a young man, he came close to dying of
dysentery
, and decided that he would dedicate his life to God if he survived. He did survive, and was
tonsured
as a monk under the name
Nikolaj
. He was also ordained into the clergy, and quickly became an important leader and spokesperson for the Serbian Orthodox Church, especially in its relations with the West. When the
Germans
occupied
Yugoslavia
in
World War II
, Nikolaj Velimirovic was imprisoned and eventually taken to a camp in
Austria
. After being liberated by the
Allies
at the end of the war, he chose not to return to Yugoslavia (which had a
Communist government
by that time). Instead, he spent some time in Europe and moved to the
United States
in 1946, where he remained for the rest of his life.
Commentary on the Apocalypse of the Blessed John
by
Victorinus
|
|
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The seven thunders uttering their voices signify, the Holy Spirit of sevenfold power, who through the prophets announced all things to come, and by His voice John gave his testimony in the world; but because he says that he was about to write the things which the thunders had uttered, that is, whatever things had been obscure in the announcements of the Old Testament; he is forbidden to write them, but he was charged to leave them sealed, because he is an apostle, nor was it fitting that the grace of the subsequent stage should be given in the first.
Amusement: A Force in Christian Training
by
Rev Marvin R Vincent
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
A collection of essays and sermons by the Pastor of the First Presbyterian Church, Troy, N.Y. first published in book form in 1867.
That in which the slightest indulgence might tend to lead one man to ruinous excess, excites no interest in another. It might possibly be dangerous for one man to play at backgammon, while to another it would prove no amusement, but only a tedious method of killing time. On this ground, in short, it is utterly impossible to adjust this matter satisfactorily or consistently. The only consistent
[pg 014]
or safe rule in this view of the case, is
rigorously to exclude all
, because all are partakers of the universal taint of sin.
It is innocent for boys to play marbles, but sinful to play dominoes. Wherein, pray? They can learn to gamble with one as well as with the other. It is sinful to play billiards, but highly graceful and innocent to play croquet. But why? Really, when it comes to a comparison, the first is infinitely the more beautiful and intellectual game. The ethical distinctions are positively bewildering between balls of ivory and balls of wood; between mallets and cues; between green baize and green grass. A Christian household must not sit down and play at whist, but they are engaged in a Christian and laudable manner if they spend an evening over Dr. Busby, or Master Rodbury cards. Really, it is hard to draw the moral line between cards bearing aces and spades, and cards with the likenesses of Dr. Busby's son and servant, Doll the dairymaid, and the like.
"
The trail of the serpent is over them all.
"
Treatise on Tolerance
by
Voltaire & Simon Harvey
|
|
|
|
|
1977
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Voltaire's Treatiste on Tolerance is a brilliant account of the judicial murder of French Protestant Jean Calas who was accused of murdering his son who had converted to Roman Catholism. Voltaire details the case : the lack of counsel, the breaking on the wheel, burning at the stake and strangulation. Calas suffered this and continued to maintain his innocence. Through Voltaire's effort Calas was rehibilitated in 1766 and his innocence vindicated. Interspersed in the text are Voltaire's historical observations of the tolerance of the Roman Empire, the Thirty Years War, the massacre of St. Bartholmew's day were thousands perished due to religious fanaticism.
Also chronicled is the case of a young nobleman accused of not taking his hat off as a religious procession passed. He was further accused of mutilating a cruxifix that was placed on a bridge. This young man, and his friend were convicted of blasphamy and heresy and sentenced to be broken on the wheel, have his tongue torn out with pincers, and then burned at the stake. The account Voltaire provides is both enlightening and frightful. If you are interested in freedom of religion, tolerance, and freethought this is a must buy!
Great Writings on Freedom of religion and against tyranny
,
December 30, 2004
By
Lucifer (1654) and Milton's Paradise Lost
Joost van den Vondel.
It has been suggested[citation needed] that John Milton drew inspiration from Lucifer(1654) and Adam in Ballingschap (1664) for his Paradise Lost (1667). In some respects the two works have similarities: the focus on Lucifer, the description of the battle in heaven between Lucifer's forces and Michael's, and the anti-climax as Adam and Eve leave Paradise.
These similarities however can be explained[citation needed] in that they probably both drew inspiration from the Bible and perhaps Adamus exil by Hugo Grotius. Although it is certain that Milton knew some Dutch, because Roger Williams taught him in exchange for Hebrew lessons, it is to be doubted that Milton knew enough Dutch to understand the plays, and at that time English translations of Vondel's works did not exist. Lastly, both works differ in many points, mainly in the dialogues.
An example of similarity is the following:
"Here may we reign secure, and in my choice To reign is worth ambition, though in Hell.
Better to reign in hell than serve in heaven."
Milton's Paradise Lost
The Doctrines of Predestination, Reprobation, and Election
by
Robert Wallace
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
W
ere
a number of shipwrecked mariners cast upon an island, one of their first inquiries would be, Is it inhabited? Having observed footmarks upon the sand, and other tokens of man's presence, another question would be, What is the character of the people? Are they anthropophagi, or are they of a friendly disposition? The importance of such questions would be realised by all. Their lives might depend upon the answer to the latter.
We look around upon the universe, and everywhere observe marks of design, or the adapation of means to ends. The conviction gathers upon us with deepening power, that there must have been a supreme intelligence arranging the forces of nature. If I throw the dice box twenty times, and the same numbers always turn up, I cannot resist the conclusion that the dice must have been loaded. The application is simple. But, as in the case of the mariners, a second question arises, viz.:--What is the character of the Being revealed in nature? Is He beneficent, or like the fabled Chronus, who devoured his children? It is substantially with this second question that the following work has to do. It is a treatise concerning the character of God.
Catholic Churchmen in Science
by
James J Walsh
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
First published in 1906. Sketches of the Lives of Catholic Ecclesiastics who were among the Great Founders in Science. James Joseph Walsh was an American physician and author.
The Popes and Science the History of the Papal Relations to Science During the Middle Ages and Down to Our Own Time
by
James J. (james Joseph) Walsh
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Case of Richard Meynell
by
Mrs. Humphry Ward
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Product Description
A FOREWORD MAY I ask those of my American readers who are not intimately acquainted with the conditions of English rural and religious life to remember that the dominant factor in it-the factor on which the story of Richard Meynell depends-is the existence of the State Church, of the great ecclesiastical corporation, the direct heir of the pre-Reformation Church, which owns the cathedrals and the parish churches, which by right of law speaks for the nation on all national occasions, which crowns and marries and buries the Kings of England, and, through her bishops in the House of Lords, exercises a constant and important influence on the lawmaking of the country? This Church possesses half the elementary schools, and is the legal religion of the great public schools which shape the ruling upper class. She is surrounded with the prestige of centuries, and it is probable that in !1lany directions she was never so active or so well served by her members as she is at pre
Table of Contents
ILLUSTRATIONS; " 'My dear fellow! No woman ought to marry; under nineteen or twenty'" Frontispiece; PACING PAGE; The Rectory; "Meynell, as he hesitatingly advanced, became; the spectator of a scene not intended for his; 4; eyes" 114; "He shook hands with the Dean" 208; " , I wonder whether she's ever had any real JOY; - a week's - a day's - happiness -in her; life? '" 3 86; "The old shepherd looked after her doubtfully" 564
About the Publisher
Forgotten Books is a publisher of historical writings, such as: Philosophy, Classics, Science, Religion, History, Folklore and Mythology.
Forgotten Books' Classic Reprint Series utilizes the latest technology to regenerate facsimiles of historically important writings. Careful attention has been made to accurately p
Towards the Goal
by
Mrs.humphry Ward
|
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Mary Augusta Ward, nee Arnold, (1851-1920), was a British novelist who wrote under her married name as Mrs. Humphry Ward. She began her career writing articles for magazines while working on a book for children that was published in 1881 under the title Milly and Olly. Her novels contained strong religious subject matter relevant to Victorian va
lues she herself practised. Her popularity spread beyond Great Britain to the United States. According to the New York Times, her book Lady Rose's Daughter was the bestselling novel in the United States in 1903 as was The Marriage of William Ashe in 1905. Her most popular novel by far was the religious "novel with a purpose" Robert Elsmere, which portrayed the religious crisis of a young pastor and his family. She helped establishing an organization for working and teaching among the poor and was one of the founders of the Women's National Anti-Suffrage League in 1908.
Tired Church Members
by
Anna Warner
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
I suppose one never goes heartily into any bit of Bible study, without finding more than one counted upon. And so for me, searching out this subject of Christian amusements some curious things have come to light. As for instance, how very little the Bible says about them at all. It was hard to find catchwords under which to look. "Amusement"? there is no such word among all the many spoken by God to men. "Recreation"?--nor that either; and "game" is not in all the book, and "rest" is something so wide of the mark (in the Bible sense, I mean) that you must leave it out altogether. And "pastime"? ah, the very thought is an alien.
"This I say, brethren, that the time is short." [1]
Redeem it, buy it up, use it while you may,--such is the Bible stand-point. It flies all too quickly without your help.
"My days are swifter than a weaver's shuttle." [2]
"Pass the time of your sojourning here in fear." [3]
Not in frolic. So you can see that I was puzzled. However, by patiently putting words together, noting carefully the blanks as well, some things become pretty plain; and the vexed question of Christian amusements is answered clearly enough for those who are willing to know. But as we go on searching and comparing, think always of the command once given and never repealed:
"He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches." [4]
For we call ourselves Christians,--that "people of laws divers from all other people"; and now we are consulting our statute book.
You think, then,--says somebody,--that Christians are to do nothing but work, work, from morning to night: that the Bible forbids all play and all pleasure? No, I think nothing of the sort. But let us see what it really does say. "To the law and to the testimony,"--and abide by them.
Is the Bible Worth Reading and Other Essays
by
L. K. (lemuel Kelley) Washburn
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
[Aunt Lee's note -- The Bible is still around, and L.K. Washburn doesn't even have a Wikipedia entry.]
New York
The Truth Seeker Company
1911
INTRODUCTION. That depends. If a man is going to get his living by standing in a Christian pulpit, I should be obliged to answer, Yes! But if he is going to follow any other calling, or work at any trade, I should have to answer, No! There is absolutely no information in the Bible that man can make any use of as he goes through life. The Bible is not a book of knowledge. It does not give instruction in any of the sciences. It furnishes no help to labor. It is useless as a political guide. There is nothing in it that gives the mechanic any hint, or affords the farmer any enlightenment in his occupation.
If man wishes to learn about the earth or the heavens; about life or the animal kingdom, he has no need to study the Bible. If he is desirous of reading the best poetry or the most entertaining literature he will not find it in the Bible. If he wants to read to store his mind with facts, the Bible is the last book for him to open, for never yet was a volume written that contained fewer facts than this book. If he is anxious to get some information that will help him earn an honest living he does not want to spend his time reading Genesis, Exodus, Numbers, Kings, Psalms, or the Gospels. If he wants to read just for the fun of reading
[pg 008]
to kill time, or to see how much nonsensical writing there is in one book, let him read the Bible.
I have not said that there are not wise sayings in the Bible, or a few dramatic incidents, but there are just as wise sayings, and wiser ones, too, out of the book, and there are dramas of human life that surpass in interest anything contained in the Old or New Testament.
No person can make a decent excuse for reading the Bible more than once. To do such a thing would be a foolish waste of time. But our stoutest objection to reading this book is, not that it contains nothing particularly good, but
that it contains so much that is positively bad
. To read this book is to get false ideas, absurd ideas, bad ideas. The injury to the human mind that reads the Bible as a reliable book is beyond repair. I do not think that this book should be read by children, by any human being less than twenty years of age, and it would be better for mankind if not a man or woman read a line of it until he or she was fifty years old.
What I want to say is this, that there is nothing in the Bible that is of the least consequence to the people of the twentieth century. English literature is richer a thousand fold than this so-called sacred volume. We have books of more information and of more inspiration than the Bible. As the relic of a barbarous and superstitious people, it should have a place in our libraries, but it is not a work of any value to this age. I pity men who
[pg 009]
stand in pulpits and call this book the word of God. I wish they had brains enough to earn their living without having to repeat this foolish falsehood. The day will come when this book will be estimated for what it a worth, and when that day comes, the Bible will no longer be called the word of God, but the work of ignorant, superstitious men.
Hymns and Spiritual Songs
by
Isaac Watts
|
|
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Isaac Watts
(17 July 1674 - 25 November 1748), was an English
hymn
-writer, theologian and logician. He was recognised as the "Father of English
Hymnody
", as he was the first prolific and popular English hymnwriter, credited with some 750
hymns
.Many of his hymns remain in active use today and have been translated into many languages.
Hymns
Some of Watts' hymns are:
The Psalms of David in English Metre
by
Isaac Watts
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
In the fall of 2006, Mike Boardwell bought an 1800 AD version of Isaac Watts' masterpiece, The Psalms of David Imitated in the Language of the New Testament. At first glance, he thought this book would just be a "neat" thing to have because of its age, condition, and subject matter, but when he sat down and read it, he realized he was blessed to own a real jewel from the past. As you enjoy this book, remember to thank our heavenly Father for great men like Isaac Watts and ask Him to raise up men of this quality and Christian character today.----Preparing this book to be republished has been a labor of love by former pastor, teacher, and writer, B. Michael Boardwell. His passion and love for the Psalms is further evidenced through his daily e-mail devotional entitled "Pearls from the Psalms" as well as the teaching of a class on prayer using his book, The Psalmist's Prayer: A Handbook on Praying the Psalms. Mike may be reached at prayingthepsalms@yahoo.com.
Aims and AIDS for Girls and Young Women
by
George Sumner Weaver
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
By Rev. G. S. Weaver,
NEW YORK: FOWLER AND WELLS, PUBLISHERS,
308 BROADWAY.
London: William Horsell, 492 Oxford Street. Boston: }
1856
In this 14 chapter book, Weaver presents us with topics for Christian young ladies: Girlhood, beauty, dress, fashion, education, Physical and Intellectual development, Moral and social culture, employment, home, the relations and duties of Young women, marriage, religious duties, womanhood, happiness.
A Short History of the World
by
H G. 1866-1946 Wells
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
This has to be one of the most remarkable books I've ever read. According to John Strachey and other contempories of Wells, it represented the first attempt in modern times to compile a complete history of mankind. Wells' writing style is essentially journalistic. It's easy to read and full of colorful facts that make you quite sad they never got round to teach world history in school.
Wells starts at the very beginning, describing the extent of scientific knowledge in 1922 regarding the formation of the earth and the planets. He then traces what was known (based on fossil records) regarding the origin of life, evolution, and the drastic climatic changes associated with successive geologic periods. He talks about the two known (at the time) pre-human species - Neanderthal and Rhodesian Man. He doesn't even try to speculate exactly where the first true man originated. However he talks about caves in France and Spain where artifacts have been found, suggesting there true men living in Europe at the time the last Ice Age receded. He moves on to talk about the beginning of cultivation 10,000 years ago and to outline the ethnic origins of the primitive tribes present in most parts of the known world at the time of the great Greek and Roman civilizations.
He then takes us through the origin of written language in Sumeria and the civilizations of Egypt, Babylon and Assyria. This was my favorite section of the book. Prior to reading A Short History of the World, my only knowledge of these cultures came from the Bible. He covers the Persian empire then, as well as the history of the Jewish people. After covering Greece, Rome and Carthage, he devotes two chapters to the history of China and two to the life of the prophet Mohammed and Arab civilization.
As a European, he devotes the latter half of the book to European history through the Middle Ages, the Reformation, the Industrial Revolution and the great revolutions that overthrew feudalism. His first edition ended with World War I. However in 1946 he updated the book to cover European history through World War II.
5.0 out of 5 stars
The first of its kind
,
September 1, 2010
By
First and Last Things
by
H. G. Wells
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Many famous novelists wrote about their religious beliefs. Most famous is Leo Tolstoy. Herbert George Wells (1866-1946), known for his The Time Machine and The Invisible Man, is another. He writes about metaphysics, beliefs, and general conduct. His final section is about some "personal things." The book is the result of meetings that he had with some of his educated friends where they discussed these philosophical subjects. Wells took the notes that he prepared for these meetings and turned them into a book.
Wells admits that he is not a specialist in the field and that he is writing for similar people. Yet, he is being overly modest. Wells is certainly a profound thinker. He mentions many philosophers and comments upon them. In fact, this makes his book somewhat tedious and difficult to read. It is not a simple book.
He points out, for example, in his first chapter, the one that is probably the most difficult, that one of the greatest problems is that people think they understand one another, but they are wrong. Both are using the same words, but do so with different meanings. He feels that real inquiry stopped after the ancient Greeks Plato and Aristotle and that we need to begin to ask the same questions they asked and go further and deeper than they did. There is much to learn. He tells how he began to think.
He is convinced that the human mind is imperfect, every mind is different than all others, and individuals must make their own decisions.
Strangely, despite his insistence on learning facts, Wells tells us that people need beliefs, made up notions that have no relation to facts. Remarkable also is his statement that fools should not laugh at what they consider irrational beliefs; after all, only fools laugh at great paintings. (Can one really compare the two items?) What is important to him is not truth, but what works for a person, what makes his life worthwhile. What is important is that they "WORK (his capitalization) for me and satisfy my desire for harmony and beauty. They are arbitrary assumptions, if you will, that I see fit to impose upon my universe."
His first article of faith is that the world is not chaotic; it has meaning. Second, he feels that there is something that is managing the world and he accepts the idea to call this something God. (This something could be the laws of nature, but Wells does not discuss this, and jumps instead to God.) Third, he believes in free will. He then discusses "What am I?"
Readers may agree with Wells or they may feel that his ideas are only ruminations that are not based on facts. All will agree that unlike Tolstoy, who we mentioned previously, Wells did not build his idea of God and the world from organized religion, in Tolstoy's case, from Christianity.
3.0 out of 5 stars
These ruminations by an excellent writer are hard to read
,
October 29, 2010
By
God, the Invisible King
by
H. G. Wells
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The January 24, 2011 issue of The New Yorker had a cartoon that expressed the feelings of most people. One character said to another: "I'm in the market for an easier religion." Readers of H. G. Wells' God the Invisible King (1866-1946, written in 1917), which is not a novel, but expresses his views of God and religion, may think that he reflects this attitude. Actually the reverse is true. He writes that people must learn to act, not passively wait for divine aid. Some readers may disagree with his views, but they should find them thought-provoking.
Wells states that he is not a Christian and his ideas are not Christian. He says that he believes in a "personal and intimate God." He rejects the widely held dogmas, especially the "disastrous" idea of a trinity. There is "no revelation, no authoritative teaching, no mystery." Ideas such as a virgin birth and resurrection and sin are untrue. These dogmas prevent people from thinking about the truth, make them passive, and discourage them from living a proper fulfilling life.
The word "God," he writes, could mean God as nature or God as helper. The first, he says, is the God of Spinoza and the second the God of the human heart. Wells believes that if a person accepts the first understanding there is no problem, but he prefers the second. When people petition God for help, the same God that helps everyone, no matter what the person's religion. God is not a being attached to a particular religion. All people are, metaphorically speaking, God's children. God is not found in a building, but in the heart.
Wells defines God as "boundless love," a "friend," "courage," and "salvation from the purposelessness of life." God "works in men and through men." He does not intervene in this world to help people. He neither rewards nor punishes. People do these things to themselves. Prayers do not help. God lacks the powers and knowledge attributed to him.
Wells states that God "is as real as a bayonet thrust or an embrace," he is the king, we must do what he wants us to do. Yet, he also says that he is not the God of old, but the God of youth. "He looks toward the future," he loves us "in the sense of" wanting us to achieve the best. God's "nature is the nature of thought and will." These statements suggest that God is a human invention; God is that which is in humans that causes them to strive to better themselves and the world. Obeying God means striving to better ourselves and the world.
Thus, for example, the current behavior of lawyers and judges is outdated, incompatible with "what God wants," with the human goal. The lawyer shouldn't seek to present only his client's view in a dispute and hide facts that support his adversary. He should only take cases that he considers just and seek the truth, justice, and the common good. So, too, judges should not decide cases based on conformity to technical rules, but truth, justice, and the good of society.
Thus, Wells sees the idea of God as a challenge to humans to be all that they can be and to improve society to become the best it can become.
.
About the Author
A Philosophical Classic! H.G. Wells presents his "religion of the future"! What did noted Science Fiction and Socialist Philosopher H.G. Wells think of God? This book covers his conception of God aside from religion. Wells rejects the view that you must be a follower of the chosen faith before God will accept you into his kingdom. Anyone, who accepts God's love as one person connecting to the creator, is fine. An intermediary, despite what they might crow from whatever pulpits they use, is not necessary. We are all God's children. We are all seeking the same God, so to be dogmatic within a certain exclusionary faith is small-minded and petty. If you want to grow spiritually, then this book is for you. Chapters include The Cosmogony of Religion; the Things that God is Not; The Likeness of God; The Religion of Atheists; Modern Ideas of Sin and Damnation; and more! Select it for your library today!
5.0 out of 5 stars
H. G. Wells' views on God and religion
,
February 4, 2011
By
Bible Stories and Religious Classics
by
Philip P. Wells
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
A range of bible stories and other religious classics are re-told in the classic book. First published over 100 years ago, the messages contained within these re-tellings are as relevant today as they were back then. Children especially will love the versions told in this ebook, and this is a fantastic way to introduce them to the teachings of the bible.
The Christmas Story from David Harum
by
Edward Noyes Westcott
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
"Oh, yes," said David, "old Billy's father left him some consid'able pers'nal, but after that was gone he went into the morgige bus'nis as I tell ye. He lived mostly up to Syrchester and around, an' when he got married he bought a place in Syrchester and lived there till Billy P. was about twelve or thirteen
year old, an' he was about fifty. By that time he'd got 'bout to the end of his rope, an' the' wa'n't nothin' for it but to come back here to Homeville an' make the most o' what the' was left--an' that's what he done, let
alone that he didn't make the most on't to any pertic'ler extent. Mis' Cullom, his wife, wa'n't no help to him. She was a city woman an' didn't take to the country no way, but when she died it broke old Billy up wus 'n ever. She peaked an' pined, an' died when Billy P. was about fifteen or so. Wa'al, Billy P. an' the old man wrastled along somehow, an' the boy went to collige fer a year or so. How they ever got along 's they did I dunno. The' was a story that some far-off relation left old Billy some money, an' I guess that an' what they got off'm what farms was left carried 'em along till Billy P. was twenty-five or so, an' then he up an' got married. That was the crownin' stroke," remarked David. "She was one o' the village girls--respectable folks, more 'n ordinary good lookin' an' high steppin', an' had had some schoolin'. But the old man was prouder 'n a cock-turkey, an' thought nobody wa'n't quite good enough fer Billy P., an' all along kind o' reckoned that he'd marry some money an' git a new start. But when he got married--on the quiet, you know, cause he knowed the old man would kick--wa'al, that killed the trick, an' the old man into the bargain. It took the gumption all out of him, an' he didn't live a year.
Wa'al, sir, it was curious, but, 's I was told, putty much the hull village sided with the old man.
The Great Controversy Between Christ and Satan V2: Life, Teachings and Miracles of Our Lord Jesus Christ (1877)
by
Ellen G. White
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
If I were to choose one book on Bible prophecy ~ This is it! It was written in 1888 by a woman (Ellen G. White) who left this world at the age of 85 in 1915. Even so, it beats anything published today. Although she does not cover everything in this post 1948 generation (i.e.re- birth of Israel, True Names of the Father and Son, television, and etc.), you will only be helped by prayerfully reading this book! Blessings if you do!
2 of 2 people found the following review helpful:
5.0 out of 5 stars
Ultimate Guide to Bible Prophecy
,
March 18, 2009
By
Miracles and Supernatural Religion
by
James Morris Whiton
|
|
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
While
the present subject of discussion tempts to many an excursion into particulars, its treatment is restricted to general outlines, with an aim simply to clarify current ideas of miracle and the supernatural, so as to find firm holding ground for tenable positions in the present "drift period" of theology. The chief exception made to this general treatment is the discussion given to a class of miracles regarded with as much incredulity as any, yet as capable as any of being accredited as probably historical events--the raisings of the "dead." The insistence of some writers on the virgin birth and corporeal resurrection of Jesus as essential to Christianity has required brief discussion of
[8]
these also, mainly with reference to the reasonableness of that demand. As to the latter miracle, it must be observed that in the Biblical narratives taken as a whole, whichever of their discordant features one be disposed to emphasize, the psychical element clearly preponderates over the physical and material.
J. M. W.
New York
,
April 11, 1903.
PREFACE.
The five Sermons which form the body of this little book on Dante were delivered in the ordinary course of my ministry at Little Portland Street Chapel, in the autumn of 1878, and subsequently at the Free Christian Church, Croydon, in a slightly altered form.
They are now printed, at the request of many of my hearers, almost exactly as delivered at Croydon.
The substance of a sixth Sermon has been thrown into an Appendix.
In allowing the publication of this little volume, my only thought is to let it take its chance with other fugitive productions of the Pulpit that appeal to the Press as a means of widening the possible area rather than extending the period over which the preacher's voice may
[Pg vi]
extend; and my only justification is the hope that it may here and there reach hands to which no more adequate treatment of the subject was likely to find its way.
The translations I have given are sometimes paraphrastic, and virtually contain glosses or interpretations which make it necessary to warn the reader against regarding them as in every case Dante's
ipsissima verba
. For the most part the renderings are substantially my own; but I have freely availed myself of numerous translations, without special acknowledgment, whenever they supplied me with suitable phrases.
I have only to add the acknowledgment of my obligations to Fraticelli's edition of Dante's works (whose numbering of the minor poems and the letters I have adopted for reference), to the same writer's 'Life of Dante,' and to Mr. Symonds' 'Introduction to the Study of Dante.'
P. H. W.
June 1879.
A Short History of Monks and Monasteries
by
Alfred Wesley Wishart
|
|
|
|
|
1900
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
PREFACE
I. MONASTICISM IN THE EAST
The Hermits of Egypt
The Pillar Saint
The Cenobites of the East
II. MONASTICISM IN THE WEST: ANTE-BENEDICTINE MONKS 340-480 A.D.
Monasticism and Women
The Spread of Monasticism in Europe
Disorders and Oppositions
III. THE BENEDICTINES
The Rules of Benedict
The Struggle against Barbarism
The Spread of the Benedictine Rule
IV. REFORMED AND MILITARY ORDERS
The Military Religious Orders
V. THE MENDICANT FRIARS
Francis Bernardone, 1182-1226 A.D..
The Franciscan Orders
The orders which Francis founded were of three classes:
The Dominican Orders
The Success of the Mendicant Orders
The Decline of the Mendicants
VI. THE SOCIETY OF JESUS
Ignatius de Loyola, 1491-1556 A.D.
Constitution and Polity of the Order
The Casuistry of the Jesuits
The Mission of the Jesuits
Retrospect
VII. THE FALL OF THE MONASTERIES
The Character of Henry VIII
Events Preceding the Suppression
The Monks and the Oath of Supremacy
The Royal Commissioners and Their Methods of Investigation
The Report of the Commissioners
The Action of Parliament
The Effect of the Suppression Upon the People
Henry's Disposal of Monastic Revenues
Was the Suppression Justifiable?
Results of the Dissolution
King Alfred's Anglo-Saxon version of Boethius De consolatione philosophiae: With a literal English translation (Bohn's antiquarian library)
A Book of Golden Deeds
by
Charlotte M. Yonge
|
|
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Product Description
Charlotte Mary Yonge was a British writer during the 19th century. She devoted her writing to the church and the Oxford Movement, which strove to bring the church back to the ideals of the 17th century. Among the best known of her works are Heartsease; or, The Brother's Wife (1854), The Daisy Chain; or, Aspirations (1856), A History of Christian Names (1863, revised 1884), A Book of Golden Deeds (1864), The Dove in the Eagle's Nest (1866), Life of John Coleridge Patteson: Missionary Bishop of the Melanesian Islands (1873) and Hannah More (1888). The author describes a golden deed as an act of selflessness. A story of murder and violence on the battlefield is also a story of courage and self-sacrifice. This work is a collection of stories for older youth. These stories about historic heroes will inspire their readers.
